lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o good_a thing_n receive_v and_o not_o of_o any_o atonement_n or_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o indeed_o ireneus_fw-la say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n every_o where_o incense_n &_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n have_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o again_o in_o asmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o church_n offer_v in_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n their_o offering_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o good_a right_n repute_v a_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n i_o be_v fill_v have_v receive_v that_o which_o you_o send_v i_o by_o epaphroditus_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o contribution_n make_v by_o they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o therefore_o ireneus_fw-la add_v for_o it_o behove_v that_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v find_v such_o as_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o become_v thankful_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o this_o offering_n be_v yet_o further_o declare_v and_o make_v plain_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o offer_v unto_o he_o not_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n sanctify_v the_o creature_n for_o as_o god_n have_v not_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o so_o have_v we_o need_v to_o offer_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a give_v upon_o usury_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o this_o place_n which_o they_o make_v such_o a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n of_o let_v they_o point_v we_o out_o any_o one_o word_n concern_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n yea_o which_o concern_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o charity_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o neighbour_n tryphon_n just_a martyr_n advers_a tryphon_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n justinus_n martyr_n say_v we_o be_v true_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o witness_v himself_o because_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o pure_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o place_n he_o general_o oppose_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o he_o add_v that_o these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n admit_v it_o so_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cloak_n or_o dissemble_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o render_v and_o give_v say_v he_o thank_v unto_o god_n aswell_o for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o the_o favour_n and_o love_a affection_n sake_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o man_n as_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o malice_n whereunto_o we_o stand_v subject_a and_o have_v slay_v with_o a_o perfect_a slaughter_n the_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o do_v opprese_n we_o by_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a will_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v but_o because_o that_o langus_n have_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n after_o their_o manner_n 109._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 75._o chryso_v in_o psal_n 109._o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v race_v chrysostome_n say_v the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o any_o place_n for_o it_o have_v his_o altar_n every_o where_o and_o his_o doctrine_n also_o every_o where_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o make_v doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n whereof_o malachi_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n my_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v see_v and_o be_v hold_v how_o well_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o mystical_a table_n the_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n but_o afterward_o this_o be_v then_o say_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a sacrifice_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o even_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o well-beloved_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o he_o have_v love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n and_o savour_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o salvation_n namely_o because_o thereby_o we_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o bind_v we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n by_o his_o own_o example_n towards_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v his_o member_n and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o crucify_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o that_o so_o also_o we_o may_v rise_v unto_o glory_n with_o he_o saint_n augustine_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o jew_n 35._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 35._o this_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v they_o wait_v or_o look_v for_o a_o other_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o still_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o of_o propitiation_n except_o that_o he_o can_v likewise_o rid_v we_o of_o this_o scruple_n the_o church_n say_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n see_v that_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v have_v call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o sunrising_a unto_o the_o set_n thereof_o for_o this_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n distinguish_v from_o the_o carnal_a israel_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o singular_a sacrifice_n which_o israel_n now_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o this_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o take_v any_o calf_n for_o in_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o every_o place_n say_v he_o afterward_o incense_n be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o saint_n john_n expoundech_v it_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o now_o you_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o these_o man_n allege_v for_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o figure_n allegory_n and_o general_a speech_n as_o also_o the_o doctor_n upon_o these_o place_n by_o which_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n they_o mean_v and_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o mass_n and_o yet_o the_o latin_n themselves_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o teach_v their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o propitiation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n save_v only_o that_o therein_o we_o do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v uppe_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n there_o we_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v uppe_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o for_o our_o brethren_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o in_o true_a charity_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o make_v trial_n if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a ground_n for_o this_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a
aquinas_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o be_v in_o sum_n all_o the_o place_n that_o i_o know_v whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v and_o allow_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o we_o have_v to_o add_v thereto_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n antonine_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o have_v rest_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o help_n in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o eckius_fw-la do_v free_o and_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ench_n eckius_fw-la in_o ench_n have_v not_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o express_a scripture_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o petrus_n a_o soto_n that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o teach_v there_o but_o only_o insinuate_v and_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o give_v we_o there_o but_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o great_a marvel_n that_o a_o doctrine_n among_o they_o of_o such_o moment_n shall_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o lame_a and_o pretend_a consequence_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o ancient_a use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o will_v examine_v hereafter_o a_o three_o point_n remain_v scripture_n that_o the_o morite_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v as_o weak_o and_o slender_o ground_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o only_a one_o or_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o many_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n for_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o sacrifice_n have_v by_o consequent_a a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a efficacy_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v large_o handle_v the_o same_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o because_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o by_o consequent_a finite_a and_o imperfect_a and_o of_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a subject_n to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o those_o the_o most_o who_o presume_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o say_v he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n that_o then_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regard_v in_o her_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o much_o the_o further_o off_o from_o merit_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o have_v please_v he_o the_o almighty_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o speak_v to_o merit_v at_o her_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n a_o botomlesse_a depth_n of_o his_o goodness_n a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o any_o pledge_n or_o badge_n of_o servant_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n it_o have_v please_v he_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o perverse_a servant_n to_o adopt_v they_o son_n yea_o coheire_n with_o his_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v again_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o heir_n 3._o tit._n 3._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a in_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o water_n of_o humane_a merit_n can_v wash_v they_o away_o though_o they_o shall_v amount_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o mighty_a flood_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v likewise_o by_o that_o blood_n yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n do_v continual_o abide_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o infirmity_n whereas_o our_o first_o father_n lose_v the_o same_o by_o a_o pretend_a incorruption_n and_o impossibility_n for_o his_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v to_o say_v with_o david_n if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o with_o solomon_n 15._o psal_n 143._o ecclesiast_fw-la 6._o job._n 15._o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a nay_o which_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o job_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n how_o much_o less_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o abheminable_a which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v unto_o man_n even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o thousand_o paradise_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v for_o a_o inheritance_n yet_o so_o graceless_a he_o be_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v one_o of_o they_o without_o his_o grace_n for_o quick_o will_v he_o loose_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o transgression_n the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n take_v the_o balance_n once_o in_o hand_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o purchase_v it_o then_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o yet_o further_o how_o shall_v he_o leave_v a_o remainder_n to_o be_v husband_v for_o other_o some_o say_v if_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o by_o their_o fall_n as_o saint_n peter_n by_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o persecute_v of_o his_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v recover_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o that_o so_o abundant_o as_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v a_o overplus_n but_o o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 30._o 1._o cor._n l._n 30._o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o so_o they_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o his_o stripe_n not_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n not_o in_o their_o own_o holiness_n but_o in_o he_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o vain_a likewise_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o part_n in_o make_v of_o the_o recompense_n or_o payment_n with_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o be_v already_o indebt_v even_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o life_n to_o who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n we_o stand_v bind_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n our_o redeemer_n not_o to_o ransom_n we_o but_o for_o to_o crown_v we_o not_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o all_o goodness_n not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o reign_v and_o triumph_v eternal_o with_o he_o here_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o conscience_n how_o shall_v our_o blood_n and_o life_n be_v able_a to_o ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o account_n cast_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o be_v
receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n howsoever_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 350._o anno_fw-la 350._o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o time_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n more_o than_o 4000_o year_n as_o likewise_o near_o hand_n 400._o praxeam_n tertull._n adver_v praxeam_n year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n a_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o it_o be_v never_o he_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o tertullian_n give_v we_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o what_o be_v come_v in_o since_o then_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o else_o according_a to_o lyrinensis_n his_o rule_n that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v and_o every_o where_o and_o among_o all_o man_n the_o first_o notwithstanding_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o may_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o those_o which_o suffer_v it_o may_v happy_o not_o see_v to_o what_o abuse_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o superstition_n be_v such_o as_o the_o physician_n deliver_v the_o hectike_a fever_n to_o consist_v of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v but_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v whereas_o in_o progress_n &_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o become_v very_o hard_a to_o cure_v and_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v for_o the_o live_n be_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n figure_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o abuse_n by_o a_o rhetorica_n l_o figure_n found_v upon_o a_o likelihood_n and_o foster_v in_o the_o solitary_a celles_fw-fr and_o cloister_n of_o monk_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n from_o the_o live_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o break_v out_o of_o the_o cabin_n of_o the_o monastery_n they_o begin_v to_o perch_n in_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o that_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n carry_v more_o like_a unto_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n or_o flourish_v than_o any_o article_n or_o grave_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o deliver_v in_o their_o panegyricke_n and_o saint_n basill_n and_o nazianzene_n 370._o anno_fw-la 370._o who_o bring_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n into_o greece_n be_v the_o promoter_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a orator_n of_o that_o age_n a_o age_n very_o wherein_o the_o church_n grow_v and_o prosper_v great_o for_o honour_n and_o wealth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o therewithal_o grow_v heavy_a and_o lade_v with_o the_o error_n of_o paganism_n drip_v into_o it_o together_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v busy_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o heresy_n raise_v about_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v they_o in_o their_o chief_a strength_n the_o quick_a sight_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v gain_v no_o small_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o god_n to_o angel_n manante_fw-la basil_n in_o gord._n mart._n &_o the_o martyr_n manante_fw-la and_o from_o their_o half_a god_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o love_a and_o imitate_v of_o the_o other_o saint_n basill_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n gordius_n celebrate_v his_o feast_n rehearse_v his_o life_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o martyr_n manans_fw-la he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o order_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o fall_v into_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n say_v he_o how_o oft_o you_o have_v see_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o how_o oft_o he_o have_v minister_v help_n unto_o you_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o in_o your_o journey_n etc._n etc._n this_o pass_v the_o limit_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o our_o adversary_n not_o content_v with_o this_o will_v make_v he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o will_v he_o say_v in_o the_o panegyricke_a of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n he_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n go_v unto_o these_o 40._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o joy_n run_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o wife_n pray_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o mother_n for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o do_v the_o common_a people_n practice_v bellarmine_n give_v our_o adversary_n more_o advantage_n let_v he_o that_o be_v afflict_v go_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o hitherto_o have_v the_o panegyrike_v bring_v us._n nazianzene_n against_o julian_n hear_v all_o you_o people_n tribe_n tongue_n and_o age_n that_o be_v julian._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la 1._o in_o julian._n all_o you_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o harken_v o_o you_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o company_n of_o angel_n hear_v likewise_o o_o thou_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o thou_o and_o you_o o_o you_o soul_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o upon_o the_o passover_o o_o thou_o great_a and_o sacred_a passeover_n say_v he_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o purpose_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pasch_fw-mi idem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la sanct._n pasch_fw-mi who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o rhetorician_n call_v apostrophe_n for_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o orderly_a invocation_n will_v he_o have_v apply_v the_o same_o so_o confuse_o to_o every_o thing_n both_o live_n and_o not_o live_v as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o good_a &_o godly_a to_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o thing_n have_v life_n to_o the_o live_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o the_o dead_a will_v he_o have_v pray_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o uncertain_a and_o waver_a sort_n and_o with_o so_o little_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o pagan_n if_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v he_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n in_o you_o basil_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr basil_n and_o yet_o in_o certain_a other_o place_n he_o wax_v more_o fervent_a and_o hot_a and_o in_o his_o panegyricall_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v of_o s._n basill_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v &_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v and_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o repress_v and_o pluck_v out_o the_o prick_n of_o this_o flesh_n by_o thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n cypr._n idem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr athanas_n &_o cypr._n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o of_o athanasius_n direct_v this_o people_n guide_n and_o furnish_v they_o in_o this_o combat_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o in_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o pastor_n hold_v rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n patris_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o epitaph_n patris_fw-la than_o the_o people_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n let_v we_o always_o observe_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v without_o arrogancy_n etc._n etc._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n leave_v they_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v i_o advise_v and_o counsel_v you_o
francise_n &_o dominic_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o covent_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fraternity_n only_o of_o s._n francis_n or_o s._n dominicke_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o ransom_n &_o redeem_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soulet_n of_o their_o friend_n for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o bull_n there_o be_v bull_n of_o fraternity_n give_v unto_o the_o province_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o whole_a covent_n and_o of_o all_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o province_n purchase_v by_o their_o mass_n prayer_n sermon_n fasting_n contemplation_n vigiles_fw-la abstinence_n cloister_n discipline_n devotion_n singinge_n lesson_n labour_n etc._n etc._n about_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v in_o england_n one_o thomas_n becket_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o have_v traitorous_o attempt_v to_o have_v withdraw_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o full_a college_n of_o sorbone_n at_o paris_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v canonize_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v there_o pray_v unto_o in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o by_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n he_o will_v make_v we_o ascend_v whither_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n &_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o who_o can_v then_o but_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o sake_n for_o that_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a light_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a themselves_o very_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v or_o hide_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v blush_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v able_a to_o have_v teach_v better_a thing_n if_o they_o dare_v 91._o alex._n halez_n q._n 91._o alexander_n halez_n &_o bonaventure_n likewise_o after_o all_o their_o wander_n turn_v back_o again_o to_o our_o maxim_n alexander_n we_o must_v not_o invocate_v or_o adore_v any_o but_o one_o god_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la orantium_fw-la quà m_fw-la illius_fw-la qui_fw-la oratur_fw-la as_o assist_v our_o prayer_n by_o their_o own_o &_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o themselves_o 1360._o bonavent_n in_o l._n 3._o sentent_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1360._o bonaventure_n likewise_o we_o must_v be_v wary_a in_o our_o large_a set_n forth_o and_o commend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lest_o we_o impair_v and_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o so_o do_v provoke_v she_o to_o anger_n see_v she_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v her_o son_n praise_v and_o magnify_v then_o herself_o she_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o he_o the_o creator_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o that_o reply_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n return_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n but_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o mother_n all_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o in_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n francis_n 124._o wicklif_n apud_fw-la thom._n walden_n tom_n 3._o tit_n 12._o c._n 121._o &_o 124._o john_n wicklife_o short_o after_o go_v further_a for_o among_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o condemn_v this_o open_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o england_n his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sottishness_n to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o trouble_a brook_n and_o those_o further_a from_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o who_o will_v make_v i_o know_v not_o what_o scurram_n knave_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o time_n his_o mediator_n when_o he_o may_v free_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o thus_o write_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v very_o well_o entreat_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o after_o some_o small_a time_n of_o his_o live_v a_o exile_n in_o bohemia_n to_o die_v a_o old_a man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o number_n of_o disciple_n of_o every_o estate_n &_o condition_n in_o england_n 1416._o anno_fw-la 1416._o in_o who_o his_o doctrine_n live_v after_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o they_o now_o stand_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v they_o of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o the_o good_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v invite_v and_o win_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v think_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o the_o herald_n of_o their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o of_o their_o repentance_n before_o man_n and_o further_o as_o if_o they_o will_v work_v a_o further_a despite_n they_o turn_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o goodly_a hymn_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o make_v it_o veni_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o she_o the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o port_n of_o s._n peter_n ship_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v man_n begin_v willing_o and_o witting_o to_o cast_v out_o this_o dung_n and_o filthiness_n with_o other_o such_o like_a the_o stink_n whereof_o grow_v so_o strong_a even_o unto_o themselves_o that_o have_v make_v it_o as_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o stop_v their_o nose_n and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o cover_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o vit_fw-mi vives_z in_o august_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n vit_fw-mi vives_z that_o famous_a spaniard_n have_v rather_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o cover_v and_o smooth_v over_o in_o say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v of_o their_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v of_o their_o god_n when_o as_o they_o give_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o number_n find_v of_o the_o same_o zeal_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v have_v hope_v well_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o remedy_n against_o idolatry_n but_o certain_o the_o great_a part_n have_v rather_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o a_o carnal_a wisdom_n run_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o disguise_n and_o smooth_a over_o the_o matter_n some_o saying_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o obtain_v any_o help_n of_o they_o or_o yet_o any_o mercy_n but_o only_o to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v they_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v in_o one_o word_n to_o overturn_v all_o their_o hour_n psalter_n litany_n and_o prayer_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v direct_o make_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o wicelius_n wicelius_n other_o some_o more_o bold_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o but_o only_o compellare_fw-la to_o solicit_v they_o that_o they_o will_v remember_v we_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o live_n to_o succour_n and_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o some_o do_v yet_o go_v further_o that_o this_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v as_o triumphant_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v care_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o member_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o warfaring_a here_o below_o after_o the_o manner_n
he_o will_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n where_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n although_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o must_v altogether_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o these_o word_n prudeg_n paschas_fw-la ad_fw-la prudeg_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o figure_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v call_v figure_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o engrave_v form_n and_o figure_n 4._o ideâ—_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n l._n 4._o even_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o mystical_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o these_o visible_a figure_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o abuse_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o into_o diverse_a country_n abroad_o because_o that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v always_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o both_o authority_n and_o profit_n will_v grow_v unto_o they_o thereby_o we_o read_v by_o name_n that_o in_o england_n there_o rise_v a_o great_a schism_n betwixt_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o party_n affect_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o who_o argument_n and_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o oppose_v authority_n and_o force_n and_o second_o to_o win_v the_o idiot_n and_o simple_a people_n he_o use_v illusion_n and_o false_a miracle_n whereof_o these_o ignorant_a age_n do_v never_o want_v good_a store_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o in_o france_n berengarius_fw-la deane_n of_o saint_n maurice_n of_o augiers_n about_o the_o year_n 1050._o berengar_fw-la anno_fw-la 1050._o lauâ—ranc_n con_fw-mi berengar_fw-la displai_v again_o the_o ensign_n of_o truth_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o it_o please_v lanfrancus_fw-la he_o adversary_n to_o cite_v in_o his_o writing_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v neither_o injury_n the_o truth_n nor_o his_o good_a name_n although_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a and_o apparent_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o weaken_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v this_o berengarius_fw-la therefore_o write_v privy_o to_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o milliner_n than_o abbot_n of_o bec-heloin_a in_o normandy_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n lanfrancus_fw-la be_v absent_a his_o canon_n do_v open_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n in_o it_o he_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o letter_n be_v make_v know_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n be_v never_o hear_v lanfrancus_fw-la be_v enjoin_v to_o refute_v it_o if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o intelligence_n as_o do_v in_o very_o familiar_a sort_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o berengarius_fw-la scotus_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n berengarius_fw-la continue_v his_o virtuous_a course_n and_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n diverse_a great_a personage_n in_o france_n among_o other_o freward_o and_o waldus_n knight_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n very_o likely_a see_v that_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o more_o curious_a and_o careful_a about_o worldly_a complaint_n then_o studious_a in_o question_n of_o divinity_n do_v so_o much_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o verscillis_n in_o piedmont_n and_o come_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n berengarius_fw-la dare_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v thither_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o tender_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v easy_o make_v afraid_a the_o council_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o become_v the_o more_o embolden_a and_o give_v order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n to_o cause_n berengarius_fw-la to_o stoop_v and_o become_v subject_a this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v hildebrand_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n that_o ever_o live_v there_o appear_v berengarius_fw-la who_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o use_v be_v most_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o real_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o all_o those_o have_v and_o there_o receive_v which_o take_v these_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o change_v their_o substance_n but_o rather_o of_o common_a one_o be_v make_v holy_a one_o of_o element_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o conclude_v he_o hold_v for_o other_o matter_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v and_o according_a also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lithurgie_n ordinary_o read_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o council_n rest_v satisfy_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o perceive_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o cite_v berengarius_fw-la to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o lateran_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o allure_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o thereupon_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a afterward_o cardinal_n draw_v a_o revocation_n such_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr d._n 2._o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v there_o sensible_o and_o in_o truth_n handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o hold_v these_o proposition_n for_o heretical_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n alger_n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr sacr._n &_o alger_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o a_o remnant_n and_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a delivery_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o decree_n add_v thereunto_o beware_v lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o which_o berengarius_fw-la say_v here_o and_o so_o shall_v fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o gross_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n glos_n c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o ex_fw-la august_n ubi_fw-la glos_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o speak_v hyberbolical_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o the_o
and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n sine_fw-la conversione_n panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la paneitatis_fw-la adnihilatione_fw-la without_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o nothing_o that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v quamcunque_fw-la creaturam_fw-la suppositare_fw-la change_n or_o unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o unto_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o the_o bread_n shall_v continue_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o chimaera_n and_o monstrous_a brood_n he_o be_v not_o publish_v a_o heretic_n 5_o card._n caiet_fw-mi t._n 2._o tr_fw-la 2_o c._n 3._o &_o 5_o because_o that_o every_o one_o be_v as_o yet_o admit_v and_o suffer_v to_o bring_v his_o determination_n and_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n clear_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a untruth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v corporal_o but_o in_o deed_n divine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o take_v or_o receive_v but_o by_o believe_v fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n otherwise_o call_v roffensis_n write_v against_o luther_n babilonie_n joh._n fisher_n count_n captivit_fw-la babilonie_n hitherto_o say_v he_o s._n matthew_n speak_v who_o alone_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o have_v he_o therein_o any_o one_o word_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n there_o be_v wrought_v a_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n nay_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o part_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o cardinal_n contaron_n in_o the_o colloque_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o upon_o this_o that_o the_o place_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v allege_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n continue_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o colloque_n of_o poissi_n in_o this_o realm_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1561._o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n do_v set_v before_o give_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o very_o and_o true_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o eat_v sacramental_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o very_a body_n which_o aid_n for_o we_o to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o apprehend_v all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effect_v and_o make_v present_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o that_o by_o this_o faith_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n we_o take_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o confess_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o university_n of_o sorbone_n at_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n his_o provoke_a and_o prick_v of_o they_o forward_o do_v disclaim_v and_o disavow_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v for_o they_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v this_o advantage_n namely_o to_o have_v fail_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n notwithstanding_o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o conference_n and_o which_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o undertake_v this_o encounter_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o notable_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n nsult_v cass_n in_o co_z nsult_v the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o see_v and_o the_o doctor_n salignac_n bouteiller_n and_o despense_v cassander_n in_o his_o consultation_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n both_o in_o name_n and_o effect_n be_v new_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v hold_v the_o ancient_a term_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o also_o the_o abuse_n therein_o be_v come_v to_o that_o head_n as_o that_o they_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o idolatry_n and_o in_o other_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n 38._o index_n expurg_n p_o 36_o 37._o 38._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n do_v appoint_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o and_o deface_v as_o do_v displease_v they_o to_o be_v short_a the_o pope_n legate_n from_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n his_o first_o protestation_n be_v send_v at_o sundry_a time_n into_o almainie_n campegius_fw-la contaren_n and_o caietan_n do_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o dislike_n of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o also_o in_o their_o conference_n say_v that_o thing_n be_v miscarry_v both_o in_o this_o article_n and_o in_o many_o other_o only_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n to_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n find_v that_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v reform_v will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n therein_o amiss_o do_v herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o saint_n peter_n who_o know_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o show_v himself_o most_o evident_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o one_o that_o in_o the_o bravery_n of_o his_o mind_n will_v himself_o become_v a_o reprobate_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o unto_o destruction_n know_v it_o in_o the_o eminent_a and_o high_a place_n wherein_o he_o be_v tract_n the_o doctor_n of_o this_o time_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o bellarm._n l._n 1_o the_o sacr_n c._n 18._o &_o l._n 1_o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10_o &_o 11._o turrian_n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la contrar_fw-la 1_o c_o 22._o tract_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o then_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n have_v they_o agree_v together_o and_o have_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n the_o jesuite_n the_o stighler_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o remain_v for_o we_o now_o to_o look_v unto_o they_o stand_v exceed_o upon_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v either_o among_o themselves_o nor_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o bellarmine_n in_o one_o place_n call_v they_o principtum_fw-la productinum_fw-la the_o produce_v principle_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o will_v not_o that_o hoc_fw-la shall_v signify_v the_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o identical_a proposition_n by_o a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a consequent_a but_o how_o can_v this_o thing_n be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o hatch_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o the_o end_n of_o they_o again_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o bellarme_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 11._o be_v a_o word_n operative_a it_o follow_v then_o that_o ho_o est_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la this_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o may_v be_v make_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v any_o figurative_a speech_n neither_o yet_o will_v they_o that_o est_fw-la do_v signify_v fiat_fw-la but_o est_fw-la simple_o who_o see_v not_o then_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o simple_a enunciative_n and_o not_o a_o practic_a as_o they_o speak_v or_o operative_a any_o long_o again_o who_o say_v that_o hoc_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o cup_n 18._o scarg_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 5._o pro_fw-la sacrat_fw-la euchar_n veget._n de_fw-fr miss_n f._n 13._o thes_n 23._o &_o fol._n 7_o thes_n 11._o bellarm_n l_o 3_o euchar._n c_o 18_o veg._n de_fw-la re_fw-mi all_o present_a thes_n 133._o scarg_fw-mi art_n 7._o turr._n tr_fw-la 1._o c_o 22_o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch_fw-ge c_o 15_o &_o l._n 1_o c._n 2_o &_o l_o 3._o c_o 20._o &_o l_o 3_o c._n 6._o turr_n tr_fw-la i._n c._n 18._o &_o who_o on_o the_o
let_v he_o know_v that_o tend_v any_o other_o course_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v grope_v after_o in_o darkness_n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o what_o soever_o be_v say_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o bear_v no_o authority_n with_o it_o etc._n etc._n 87._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 87._o how_o holy_a &_o prudent_a soever_o the_o author_n thereof_o may_v be_v s._n august_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o every_o faithful_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o if_o we_o yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n johan_n august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o count_n lit_fw-fr ras_fw-fr petil._n 6_o lib._n 2._o contr_n donatist_n c._n 6._o tract_n 2_o in_o ep._n s._n johan_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o our_o controversy_n let_v we_o bring_v this_o balance_n these_o gold_n weight_v as_o out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v that_o of_o weight_n from_o that_o which_o be_v light_n let_v we_o there_o judge_v of_o error_n for_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o bright_a and_o clear_a shine_a firmament_n to_o discover_v &_o confute_v they_o the_o counsel_n for_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o arrian_n i_o allege_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o cont._n maxim_n episc_n arrian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 1._o epist_n 166._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 16._o neither_o therefore_o do_v thou_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n but_o let_v we_o try_v the_o mastery_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o you_o and_o i_o myself_o do_v well_o approve_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n likewise_o for_o the_o city_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o be_v faith_n conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n therein_o also_o have_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o church_n we_o have_v know_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o can_v misknow_v the_o body_n thereof_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o donatist_n be_n the_o church_n the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v teach_v and_o instruct_v us._n saint_n chrysostome_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v beget_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o or_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n laza._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n de_fw-fr laza._n yet_o we_o must_v principal_o and_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n &_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o master_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o epi._n ad_fw-la gal._n hom_n 1._o in_o 5._o mat._n hom_n 43._o &_o 49._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la thess_n homil_n 7._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n homil_n 33._o in_o psal_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o at_o this_o gate_n do_v both_o the_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n enter_v they_o drive_v away_o heretic_n who_o so_o enter_v not_o by_o they_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v enclose_v therein_o and_o fasten_v thereunto_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v our_o course_n and_o sail_v after_o they_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o patron_n and_o protector_n they_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o our_o squire_n as_o the_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o spirit_n without_o it_o all_o our_o sense_n halt_v a_o heir_n do_v willing_o possess_v himself_o of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o testament_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o furniture_n and_o provision_n for_o our_o war_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n himself_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n or_o blot_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o become_v the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o say_v this_o then_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o much_o more_o against_o antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o far_o more_o just_a cause_n and_o consideration_n for_o say_v he_o when_o this_o curse_a heresy_n the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v possess_v the_o church_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o manner_n of_o help_n to_o try_v and_o know_v christendom_n by_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o alone_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o confusion_n and_o hurlie_n burly_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o broach_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o of_o miracle_n for_o even_o already_o the_o counterfeit_a christian_n have_v most_o but_o and_o if_o a_o man_n look_v any_o other_o way_n then_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v afore_o hand_n that_o such_o confusion_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v that_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o also_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n we_o call_v you_o thereunto_o we_o which_o thus_o allege_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o our_o own_o that_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o seat_v in_o your_o church_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereto_o you_o reply_v if_o his_o scripture_n alone_o take_v place_n in_o this_o controversy_n then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o goodly_a tradition_n 11._o what_o become_v they_o of_o the_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o church_n very_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o divine_a tradition_n such_o as_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o of_o those_o which_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o irenaeus_n say_v unto_o we_o look_v what_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o tradiderunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n pomp._n cypri_n in_o epi._n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v they_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v we_o with_o common_a armour_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o quit_v and_o free_v from_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o will_v mutual_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o as_o do_v the_o little_a river_n and_o their_o head_n or_o spring_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v hold_v their_o value_n but_o if_o by_o tradition_n you_o mean_v man_n invention_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v without_o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v definitive_a sentence_n thereof_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o serve_v i_o 9_o matth._n 15_o 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o speak_v he_o to_o the_o pharisy_n who_o whole_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o sorbone_n of_o that_o time_n which_o say_v as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o at_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o grievous_a a_o offence_n to_o commit_v against_o or_o omit_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o tradition_n 13._o in_o thal._n ord_n 4._o tract_n 4._o do_v 10_o esay_n 29_o 13._o then_o and_o if_o such_o commission_n or_o omission_n have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o point_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v great_a like_o lihoode_n that_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v serve_v i_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 8._o jerem._n 8_o 8._o and_o therefore_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v cast_v behind_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o but_o if_o you_o suspect_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o scripture_n tryph_n just_a in_o tryph_n or_o rather_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n justine_n we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v they_o
according_a to_o the_o scripture_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o david_n that_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n 74_o cyp._n in_o epi._n 74_o saint_n cyprian_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o observe_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o holy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o than_o what_o follow_v but_o the_o contrary_a saint_n basil_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o scripture_n 95_o basil_n regul_n 95_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o they_o as_o well_o to_o replenish_v our_o spirit_n with_o piety_n as_o to_o leave_v of_o to_o accustom_v humane_a constitution_n saint_n jerome_n esas_fw-la hiero._n in_o esas_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o follow_v your_o tradition_n see_v that_o every_o country_n go_v to_o seek_v counsel_n at_o their_o idol_n but_o god_n very_o have_v give_v we_o his_o scripture_n and_o darkness_n shall_v overwhelm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o not_o as_o also_o unto_o christian_n for_o even_o in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lees_n 23._o in._n matth._n 23._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o wretched_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v translate_v and_o come_v even_o that_o damnable_a tradition_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o swallow_v down_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o hunt_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o small_a and_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o once_o for_o all_o the_o sword_n laetam_fw-la ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n strike_v at_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n so_o great_o complain_v himself_o in_o his_o time_n that_o in_o the_o church_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n 96.97_o s._n august_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la jovin_n in_o s._n joha_n tract_n 96.97_o and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n the_o yoke_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o man_n make_v less_o conscience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o least_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o rather_o fancy_n all_o this_o or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o come_v from_o heretic_n and_o certain_a apocrypha_n book_n under_o the_o shadow_n say_v he_o of_o this_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v insomuch_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a fool_n that_o be_v that_o dare_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o a_o place_n that_o some_o object_n against_o we_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o say_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o guess_v at_o it_o or_o so_o rash_a and_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reveal_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n bernard_n weary_a of_o those_o insupportable_a tradition_n congreg_n bern._n epist_n 91_o ad_fw-la abba_n suissioni_fw-la congreg_n say_v i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o present_v myself_o as_o a_o party_n in_o that_o council_n wherein_o tradition_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v nor_o suspersticious_o observe_v but_o rather_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o diligence_n search_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o and_o again_o dispensat_fw-la de_fw-fr precepto_fw-la &_o dispensat_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o charity_n have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o be_v just_a that_o by_o the_o same_o charity_n they_o be_v cease_v and_o give_v over_o if_o it_o be_v so_o find_v expedient_a again_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n arbitrarie_a and_o at_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v leave_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a observation_n indifferent_a both_o unto_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o socrates_n nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o the_o church_n then_o ordain_v any_o thing_n stretch_v socrates_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c_o 14._o wherein_o or_o how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stretch_v and_o wherein_o shall_v the_o authority_n thereof_o consist_v nay_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o it_o have_v over_o little_a to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o blindness_n wherewith_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o keep_v itself_o from_o stray_v and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v itself_o from_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o guide_v itself_o and_o other_o by_o the_o same_o and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o will_v have_v content_v itself_o to_o have_v know_v this_o only_a and_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n where_o as_o have_v touch_v the_o forbid_a tree_n and_o have_v transgress_v this_o word_n 12_o deute_n 4._o &_o 12_o curse_a be_v they_o which_o add_v thereunto_o she_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n to_o these_o false_a and_o deceyve_a fire_n but_o shut_v they_o at_o the_o light_n and_o so_o consequent_o lose_v her_o purity_n loyalty_n and_o innocence_n and_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v further_o become_v leave_v unto_o herself_o the_o ancient_a father_n very_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n make_v faith_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o faith_n colos_n 2.8_o 1._o cor._n 4.6_o john_n 8.13_o not_o by_o succession_n iren._n l._n 3._o con_v heres_fw-la c._n 11._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o &_o 44._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n &_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n â—â—land_n con._n praxeam_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cypr._n ep._n 55._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la pontiff_n &_o in_o ep_n 74._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_o orat_fw-la habit_n ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la s._n athanas_n &_o cont_n arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n dishonour_v when_o they_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o her_o spouse_n for_o they_o bound_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o very_a strange_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v speak_v or_o hear_v any_o other_o language_n than_o her_o own_o see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o none_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n or_o vain_a deceitfulness_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n again_o learn_v of_o we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o our_o example_n and_o by_o her_o spouse_n himself_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v true_o my_o disciple_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v it_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o those_o which_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v the_o principal_a succession_n and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertul._n the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a not_o by_o nuber_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n again_o in_o this_o say_v he_o in_o that_o the_o most_o ancientis_fw-la most_o true_a &_o that_o be_v most_o ancient_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o last_o age_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v defend_v and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o custom_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o faith_n saint_n cyprian_n those_o be_v the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o how_o very_o say_v he_o who_o so_o be_v separate_v &_o divide_v
from_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o counterfeit_v thing_n likely_a thereby_o subtle_o to_o frustrate_v the_o truth_n where_o as_o it_o have_v behoove_v he_o to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o truth_n &_o have_v haste_v back_o to_o the_o springhead_n to_o see_v at_o what_o place_n the_o pipe_n convey_v the_o water_n unto_o we_o be_v break_v &_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v lend_v his_o ear_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n for_o say_v nazianzene_n unto_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n be_v not_o define_v by_o multitude_n if_o they_o have_v the_o people_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n we_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n succession_n must_v be_v value_v by_o piety_n and_o not_o by_o sea_n or_o seat_n who_o so_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o possess_v the_o same_o sea_n as_o he_o that_o retain_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o enemy_n because_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o wall_n but_o in_o faith_n so_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o the_o church_n be_v where_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o say_v he_o he_o go_v not_o out_o from_o the_o church_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n we_o then_o say_v he_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n but_o they_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o they_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n ambrose_n christ_n alone_o be_v he_o who_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o forsake_v or_o change_v away_o to_o who_o it_o be_v by_o good_a right_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v then_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o if_o christ_n dwell_v how_o that_o then_o we_o must_v make_v choice_n thereof_o namely_o for_o our_o habitation_n but_o if_o we_o find_v therein_o either_o a_o unfaithful_a people_n or_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o spoil_v the_o dwell_n such_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o if_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o church_n forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n 9_o petra_n non_fw-la petrus_n s._n ambr._n l._n 1_o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 9_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n thou_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o take_v one_o rock_n for_o another_o know_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o peter_n faith_n can_v neither_o have_v peter_n portion_n and_o inheritance_n saint_n jerome_n expound_v the_o creed_n he_o have_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n thereof_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o wall_n but_o upon_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v it_o also_o and_o there_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o heretic_n possess_v all_o these_o church_n 133._o in_o psal_n 133._o will_v thou_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o right_a way_n 5._o in_o psal_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o lay_v out_o and_o fit_v my_o way_n as_o that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o take_v offence_n in_o these_o scripture_n see_v that_o by_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o these_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n himself_o 21._o in_o s._n mat_n c._n 21._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o jew_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n in_o they_o say_v saint_n augustine_n we_o find_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n eccles_n aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o let_v we_o not_o once_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v in_o that_o wherein_o ambrose_n or_o optatus_n have_v be_v before_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v therein_o for_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o title_n precept_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n 69._o cont._n petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o in_o psalm_n 69._o if_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o question_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o belong_v either_o to_o life_n or_o faith_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v cause_v thou_o to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n &_o that_o for_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o church_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o thou_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n 131_o in_o joh._n ser_n 131_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n 1._o in_o epist_n joh._n tract_n 3._o in_o psal_n 103._o obpubilatur_n epist_n 48._o sâ—rm_n 237._o de_fw-fr temp._n ad_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ber._n in_o conver_n s._n paul_n ser_n 1._o but_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v her_o teat_n from_o they_o we_o must_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n may_v err_v there_o have_v be_v of_o they_o author_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v and_o mar_v with_o wet_a and_o tempestuous_a weather_n the_o sure_a course_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o lookingglass_n as_o also_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o torchlight_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o lord_n our_o good_a god_n say_v saint_n bernard_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 76_o iâ—_n cant._n ser_n 76_o be_v the_o foremost_a &_o most_o forward_o to_o persecute_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v our_o guard_n and_o watchman_n to_o give_v over_o their_o care_n of_o protection_n and_o vigilancy_n except_o they_o further_o work_v our_o spoil_n at_o the_o least_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o let_v he_o abound_v in_o his_o sense_n &_o understanding_n that_o will_v 77._o epist_n 77._o but_o as_o for_o we_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n utraque_fw-la durand_n appellat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o prefat_n sentent_fw-fr thomas_n regulam_fw-la intel_n ectus_fw-la in_o â—_o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 6_o lect_n 1._o scot._n mensur_n theol._n in_o l._n 1._o sent._n q._n 1_o gerson_n regulam_fw-la fid_fw-we the_o communic_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la against_o these_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n and_o bridle_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o understanding_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o thomas_n durand_n scotus_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n these_o miserable_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n either_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n child_n of_o darkness_n see_v they_o please_v themselves_o so_o great_o therein_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o furnish_v we_o with_o appeal_n be_v employ_v ever_o and_o anon_o more_o in_o make_v of_o such_o then_o of_o any_o other_o book_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o against_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v
the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n to_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o book_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v inspire_v they_o and_o so_o call_v they_o canonical_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v regular_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o law_n to_o guide_v all_o our_o discourse_n and_o to_o this_o first_o number_n it_o belong_v not_o neither_o have_v belong_v since_o then_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o church_n to_o chap_v in_o or_o to_o add_v other_o book_n without_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v exclude_v the_o book_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v admit_v wherefore_o we_o may_v think_v that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v of_o such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n lead_v we_o to_o jewish_a fable_n 1.14_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o saint_n paul_n so_o earnest_o warn_v we_o of_o to_o the_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o saint_n james_n saint_n bartholomew_n nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o aremathia_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a book_n which_o the_o church_n both_o christian_n and_o jewish_a have_v pronounce_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v from_o thence_o any_o pattern_n of_o good_a manner_n as_o sometime_o the_o old_a father_n do_v but_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o strengthen_v any_o point_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a invent_a one_o such_o as_o never_o come_v in_o the_o canon_n even_o as_o saint_n augustine_n after_o his_o modest_a manner_n will_v tell_v they_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o donatist_n these_o man_n want_v example_n of_o their_o wickedness_n do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 23._o august_n count_n gaudent_fw-la l_o 2_o c._n 23._o one_o razias_n to_o imitate_v who_o slay_v himself_o but_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o these_o book_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v not_o unprofitablie_o of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v sober_o read_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o brethren_n the_o maccabee_n who_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n can_v he_o have_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n inspire_v of_o god_n without_o blasphemy_n 28._o caletan_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o five_o 28._o not_o unprofitablie_o if_o they_o be_v read_v sober_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o our_o time_n cardinal_n caietan_n have_v acknowledge_v lay_v out_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o word_n and_o action_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o they_o must_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n 8_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a ambros_n de_fw-fr s._n spir._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la incarna_fw-la c._n 8_o or_o any_o place_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a see_v there_o be_v never_o a_o translation_n by_o who_o soever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v perform_v which_o can_v be_v call_v either_o canonical_a or_o authentical_a see_v also_o that_o as_o from_o false_a premise_n or_o proposition_n there_o can_v follow_v but_o a_o false_a conclusion_n so_o from_o false_a grammar_n there_o can_v proceed_v true_a divinity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n strive_v about_o the_o diversity_n of_o latin_a copy_n that_o some_o unfaithful_a person_n have_v falsify_v they_o let_v he_o in_o such_o case_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_a etc._n etc._n again_o we_o have_v find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 11â—_n hillar_n in_o psal_n 11â—_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v saint_n hilary_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o this_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saint_n jerome_n also_o who_o translation_n some_o man_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v howbeit_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a do_v doubt_v if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o all_o agree_v that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v not_o 3._o s._n hier._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la paulin._n &_o marcel_n &_o ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o add_v damas_n &_o in_o prefat_n in_o 4._o euang._n &_o in_o zac._n c._n 4._o &_o 8._o &_o add_v lucin._n augu._n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 11_o epist_n 59_o &_o 19_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o &_o 15_o &_o in_o decret_a d._n 9_o c._n in_o veterum_fw-la genes_n 3._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a latin_a copy_n as_o there_o be_v book_n and_o by_o these_o original_n we_o must_v alter_v and_o correct_v that_o which_o have_v be_v ill_o translate_v by_o the_o interpreter_n saint_n augustine_n the_o latin_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n of_o two_o wing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n let_v the_o latin_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n etc._n etc._n again_o for_o to_o correct_v the_o latin_n let_v we_o use_v the_o grecian_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o rather_o believe_v the_o tongue_n from_o whence_o the_o expositor_n have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o other_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n i_o say_v who_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v so_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o infinite_a example_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n say_v ipsa_fw-la sheâ—_n not_o ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v seman_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marieâ—_n and_o so_o a_o savioresse_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o saviour_n at_o this_o stone_n good_a s._n barnard_n stumble_v as_o burgensis_n caietanus_n &_o canusius_n do_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n and_o still_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v stumble_v thereat_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 13._o hebr._n 13._o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o charity_n and_o well_o do_v the_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o that_o by_o they_o man_n merit_v at_o god_n band_n see_v you_o not_o therefore_o say_v some_o unto_o we_o merit_v prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n yes_o be_v it_o not_o that_o every_o man_n know_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v neme_o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n etc._n etc._n melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n in_o stead_n of_o protulit_fw-la he_o have_v translate_v it_o obtulit_fw-la 18._o genes_n 18._o and_o see_v you_o not_o how_o thereupon_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o masseâ—_n but_o vatablus_n and_o pagnine_n and_o caietan_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o sooth_n and_o therefore_o reform_v the_o translation_n and_o withal_o you_o wipe_v out_o the_o mass_n so_o upon_o the_o psal_n 68_o for_o to_o sleep_v among_o pot_n or_o andiron_n he_o translate_v it_o inter_fw-la cleros_fw-la among_o the_o clergy_n the_o lot_n or_o heritage_n &_o ex_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la sacculi_fw-la be_v make_v lapides_fw-la saeculi_fw-la stone_n of_o the_o balance_n that_o be_v of_o weight_n be_v make_v eternal_a stone_n and_o five_o hundred_o such_o like_a where_o be_v the_o doctor_n how_o holy_a or_o great_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v who_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o any_o such_o translation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v any_o true_a sense_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o no_o less_o than_o accursius_fw-la
c._n 4._o &_o l._n 3_o c_o 5._o say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o most_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o conceit_n may_v not_o be_v overlabour_v and_o whereof_o beda_n after_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la fit_a sacramenti_fw-la divini_fw-la expositio_fw-la that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v according_a to_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o have_v two_o canon_n but_o the_o one_o nevertheless_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n that_o to_o stay_v our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o search_v for_o in_o substance_n any_o thing_n in_o faith_n prescript_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n say_v tertullian_n any_o where_n else_o then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o sense_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v go_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o arrian_n we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n augustine_n let_v we_o pitch_v ourselves_o without_o any_o shift_n upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o title_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o right_n but_o they_o but_o if_o from_o these_o scripture_n he_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n then_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v prove_v true_a we_o shall_v distinguish_v refer_v the_o first_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o divine_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o further_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o society_n since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v make_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o one_o this_o power_n say_v the_o cardinal_n caietan_n himself_o do_v end_n there_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o either_o succession_n or_o descent_n which_o can_v attribute_v it_o unto_o itself_o or_o which_o can_v pretend_v the_o same_o what_o then_o father_n how_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o father_n and_o shall_v the_o father_n that_o have_v so_o high_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n serve_v we_o for_o no_o use_n yes_o but_o mark_v the_o place_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o which_o no_o other_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v any_o soon_o it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v we_o his_o law_n he_o be_v our_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v lawgiver_n james._n 4.12_o expounder_n not_o lawgiver_n the_o great_a honour_n that_o man_n can_v have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o expounder_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n therein_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v to_o coin_n money_n this_o be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o commit_v of_o treason_n yea_o without_o the_o incur_v of_o blasphemy_n here_o therefore_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n word_n and_o divine_a scripture_n we_o receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o reverence_n admire_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o zeal_n but_o always_o with_o this_o exception_n most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o be_v but_o expounder_n not_o lawgivers_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o author_n in_o who_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n not_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o reason_n of_o purgatory_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n augustine_n or_o s._n gregory_n this_o rule_n abide_v always_o firm_a that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctor_n that_o have_v power_n &_o ability_n to_o make_v it_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v it_o let_v god_n have_v reveal_v and_o disclose_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v at_o the_o guess_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o then_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o church_n her_o treasury_n the_o scripture_n now_o there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o show_v we_o some_o place_n out_o of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o will_v collect_v and_o gather_v it_o and_o according_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o text_n very_o careful_o as_o also_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v examine_v it_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v we_o shall_v make_v comparison_n of_o the_o like_a place_n all_o this_o hitherto_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o aid_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o enlarge_v and_o open_v our_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o us._n 14â—_n 1._o cor._n 14â—_n let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v here_o consult_v with_o the_o old_a father_n we_o shall_v compare_v their_o exposition_n both_o with_o the_o text_n and_o among_o themselves_o we_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n whether_o they_o handle_v the_o place_n by_o the_o way_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n affirmativelie_a or_o doubtful_o and_o where_o they_o differ_v as_o ordinary_o it_o fall_v out_o we_o shall_v weigh_v they_o both_o according_a to_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o it_o import_v infinite_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v give_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o weight_n and_o in_o the_o end_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o against_o a_o few_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o for_o lawgivers_n or_o yet_o for_o author_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n either_o contrary_a unto_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o far_o off_o must_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o corrector_n or_o judge_n over_o that_o balance_n which_o judge_v they_o and_o wherein_o themselves_o will_v be_v weigh_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n treason_n against_o the_o church_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o we_o whole_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o thus_o do_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n as_o whereby_o they_o have_v set_v a_o law_n and_o give_v a_o example_n for_o their_o successor_n practise_v by_o they_o against_o those_o by_o these_o against_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o where_o have_v we_o be_v long_o ago_o see_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n very_o we_o have_v be_v chiliast_n with_o irenaeus_n montanist_n with_o tertullian_n anabaptist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n arrian_n with_o theophilus_n pelagian_o with_o faustus_n the_o original_n of_o all_o error_n yea_o even_o of_o arrianisme_n with_o origen_n we_o shall_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n origen_n zonar_n de_fw-fr ori._n in_o constant_a s._n hie_v
of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n wherein_o arianisme_n show_v itself_o most_o evident_o howsoever_o notwithstanding_o condemn_v and_o convince_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o all_o his_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o liturgy_n how_o can_v it_o proceed_v from_o s._n james_n see_v it_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o word_n consubstantial_a a_o name_n in_o his_o time_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n how_o can_v that_o be_v make_v by_o s._n denys_n at_o least_o the_o areopagite_n see_v it_o cit_v clement_n alexandrinus_n or_o that_o of_o christian_a question_n justine_n martyr_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o manichy_n 23._o de_fw-fr variis_fw-la quaest_n q._n 23._o or_o how_o can_v that_o of_o diverse_a question_n be_v make_v by_o athenasius_n see_v it_o allege_v athanasius_n the_o great_a that_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n ambrose_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_n those_o by_o clement_n abdias_n and_o julianus_n africanus_n which_o be_v full_a of_o temple_n of_o altar_n and_o of_o porch_n of_o sextens_n chamber_n see_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n john_n at_o ephesus_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ethiopia_n &_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o a_o time_n when_o all_o christendom_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o martyrdom_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o busy_o provide_v then_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o burn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n withal_o and_o when_o they_o prepare_v nothing_o but_o theater_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a book_n whereto_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v appeal_v for_o aid_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o church_n to_o account_v of_o they_o but_o as_o fable_n but_o after_o all_o who_o know_v not_o how_o great_o the_o heretic_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o falsify_v they_o how_o great_o they_o have_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o slip_v in_o either_o some_o of_o their_o heresy_n ruff._n s._n hieronym_n in_o symb._n ruff._n as_o ruffinus_n witness_v in_o the_o book_n of_o clement_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o many_o other_o or_o of_o their_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o if_o further_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o get_n of_o foot_n of_o error_n in_o christendom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v also_o careful_a as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o trent_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o alter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n what_o soever_o may_v be_v find_v to_o impugn_v their_o superstition_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v follow_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n have_v be_v guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n sincerity_n and_o naturalnesse_n even_o of_o the_o most_o legitimate_a see_v in_o gratian_n his_o decretal_a we_o may_v mark_v so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n notorious_o corrupt_v according_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o powerfulnesse_n of_o deceit_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o temper_a ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la currentem_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o market_n see_v by_o name_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o beda_n and_o theophylact_n who_o be_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v to_o vary_v we_o perceive_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o old_a book_n find_v in_o monastery_n place_n concern_v this_o matter_n either_o geld_v or_o cut_v out_o or_o add_v and_o augment_v and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n wherein_o great_a personage_n have_v complain_v themselves_o how_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o labour_n to_o discern_v and_o find_v out_o for_o we_o the_o style_n and_o spirit_n of_o writer_n from_o who_o pain_n take_v herein_o we_o may_v ease_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practise_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o let_v this_o be_v say_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o of_o many_o to_o give_v a_o example_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n of_o the_o curse_a practice_n that_o satan_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o his_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a teacher_n and_o this_o very_o not_o new_a or_o strange_a see_v that_o even_o present_o after_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o saint_n john_n who_o overlive_v they_o have_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o he_o have_v father_v some_o upon_o saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n and_o certain_a other_o and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o peregrination_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o thecla_n which_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n labour_n to_o raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o set_v in_o their_o former_a livelihood_n and_o credit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o we_o mark_v diligent_o if_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o we_o handle_v translation_n to_o consider_v well_o if_o such_o father_n have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n have_v follow_v a_o sound_a translation_n have_v well_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o text_n in_o controversy_n or_o not_o for_o for_o example_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n hilary_n or_o of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o job_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n or_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o psalm_n can_v always_o reach_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o translation_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n that_o s._n anselme_n or_o s._n 3._o gen._n 3._o bernard_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v good_a doctrine_n from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o genesis_n ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o woman_n and_o not_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 4_o gen._n 4_o or_o out_o of_o that_o other_o gen._n 4._o quam_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la merear_fw-la from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n there_o where_o it_o be_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o that_o i_o can_v bear_v whereas_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o father_n shall_v have_v follow_v a_o false_a translation_n we_o shall_v not_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o come_v by_o a_o true_a exposition_n so_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v to_o prefer_v and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o right_n then_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o false_a follow_v the_o precept_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v we_o here_o tofore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n and_o fountain_n whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o now_o behold_v the_o four_o which_o be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o agree_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o interpreter_n both_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n respect_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v their_o opinion_n with_o reverence_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v differ_v or_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o arise_v from_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a person_n let_v we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o handle_v the_o place_n of_o purpose_n before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o touch_v of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o teach_v familiar_o before_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v rhetoricallie_o as_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o in_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v affirmative_o before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v doubtful_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o imitate_v of_o another_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n before_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o some_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o prove_v not_o and_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o place_n in_o controversy_n before_o the_o controversy_n rise_v at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v after_o therein_o but_o the_o simple_a truth_n yea_o or_o otherwise_o after_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v search_v out_o thereof_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o our_o opinion_n here_o also_o will_v occasion_n be_v administer_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n
as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o man_n salvation_n continue_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o exquisite_a bringhtnes_n not_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o trouble_v with_o our_o human_a invention_n not_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o defile_v with_o the_o superstition_n which_o the_o preposterous_a imitarion_n of_o judaisme_n or_o the_o unaduised_a skill_n of_o fashion_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v together_o with_o the_o time_n draw_v in_o huge_a and_o massy_a heap_n upon_o they_o for_o otherwise_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o find_v out_o any_o mark_n or_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n but_o rather_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v therein_o specify_v and_o that_o any_o other_o service_n be_v then_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o mystery_n and_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n lie_v not_o therein_o see_v that_o salvation_n itself_o have_v not_o institute_v or_o ordain_v the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o the_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o know_v it_o but_o then_o may_v we_o well_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v some_o bastardly_a brood_n and_o entire_a and_o universal_a corrupt_v of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n transform_v and_o change_v by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o a_o abuse_n of_o word_n into_o a_o abuse_n of_o matter_n and_o substance_n from_o a_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o a_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a to_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o pretend_a real_a and_o daily_o kill_v and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o also_o that_o this_o say_a mass_n which_o we_o see_v now_o a_o day_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n and_o patch_a thing_n of_o many_o age_n &_o a_o composition_n incorporate_v by_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o more_o preciseness_n whereof_o there_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o any_o other_o ingredientes_fw-la from_o time_n to_o time_n than_o the_o abuse_n which_o satan_n man_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o either_o of_o pretend_a malice_n or_o through_o careless_a negligence_n or_o through_o ignorance_n into_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o final_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v there_o retain_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v by_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n so_o contrary_a opposite_a or_o repugnant_a as_o the_o mass_n which_o from_o this_o lawful_a and_o legitimate_a issue_n as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o illegitimare_n and_o bastardly_a thing_n from_o a_o public_a into_o a_o private_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n into_o a_o particular_a celebration_n by_o one_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a from_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o a_o cold_a and_o ridiculous_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o a_o real_a and_o effectual_a participation_n of_o that_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o that_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n into_o a_o dumb_a and_o doltish_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o be_v therewithal_o such_o a_o ceremony_n as_o which_o assist_v &_o aid_v we_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a time_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n and_o help_v to_o be_v expect_v i_o say_v not_o then_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n administer_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n nor_o then_o from_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o from_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n now_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_a handle_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o treatise_n into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o original_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o circumstance_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v depend_v thereupon_o which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o proper_o concern_v the_o history_n thereof_o the_o three_o shall_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o try_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o four_o how_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o i_o beseech_v all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v fervent_o touch_v with_o a_o earnest_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o this_o matter_n clean_a and_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o prejudice_n of_o whatsoever_o forestall_a opinion_n as_o likewise_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o come_v unto_o this_o work_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n reform_v according_a unto_o true_a antiquity_n in_o these_o our_o day_n &_o purge_v from_o all_o novelty_n which_o degenerate_a from_o the_o same_o reform_v according_a unto_o that_o antiquity_n i_o say_v which_o have_v for_o his_o foundation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o purge_v from_o that_o novelty_n which_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o his_o maintenance_n but_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n &_o those_o such_o as_o be_v always_o youngling_n and_o babe_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n yea_o rather_o always_o brutish_a as_o say_v s._n paul_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o service_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o that_o the_o mass_n father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a and_o mere_a supposition_n 3_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 4_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o namely_o what_o manner_n of_o mass_n that_o be_v which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v 5_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n there_o be_v use_v namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6_o answer_n unto_o certain_a objection_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v most_o conformable_a unto_o that_o which_o antiquity_n indeed_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o whether_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n or_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 7_o what_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o what_o manner_n of_o growth_n and_o proceed_v the_o mass_n have_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 9_o what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aswell_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o rear_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o about_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o particular_o of_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o it_o 10_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n 11_o what_o manner_n of_o effect_n and_o work_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o under_o what_o colour_n and_o pretext_n 12_o wherein_o be_v answer_v the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n a_o recapitulation_n or_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n
handle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1_o of_o church_n and_o altar_n their_o first_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v 2_o of_o image_n that_o old_a and_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o any_o 3_o what_o manner_n of_o increase_n and_o proceed_n image_n have_v among_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o licentious_a abuse_n thereof_o after_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n wine_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o that_o the_o old_a worship_n and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v altogether_o perform_v &_o do_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o common_a people_n know_v and_o understand_v and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v 6_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n 7_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o vocation_n in_o the_o same_o 8_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a church_n be_v marry_v 9_o how_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a estate_n of_o life_n grow_v and_o get_v increase_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o calixtus_n 10_o the_o reestablish_n of_o abstinency_n from_o marriage_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o same_o even_o unto_o our_o day_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 1_o that_o the_o propitatorie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o old_a church_n do_v use_v this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n 2_o answer_n unto_o the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n 3_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v not_o â—â—knowledged_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o only_a one_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n 5_o how_o be_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 6_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o purgatory_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n pillar_n of_o their_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o first_o how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o unto_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 7_o that_o purgatory_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 8_o that_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o wherein_o be_v answer_v the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n by_o the_o old_a writer_n 10_o in_o what_o manner_n purgatory_n have_v proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n 11_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 12_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 13_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v 14_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n and_o of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 15_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o invocation_n aswell_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 16_o that_o a_o man_n eannot_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o regeneration_n 17_o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o 18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v for_o his_o salvation_n from_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n 19_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v merit_v and_o to_o what_o use_v they_o serve_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n 20_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n first_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o church_n how_o it_o proceed_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v oppugn_v and_o set_v against_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o even_o unto_o s._n bernard_n his_o time_n 21_o how_o merit_v proceed_v and_o go_v on_o ever_o since_o s._n bernard_n his_o time_n until_o thâ—se_a our_o day_n and_o what_o opposition_n have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o again_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v likewise_o lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o writing_n 2_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v before_o deliver_v as_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o touch_v any_o other_o sacrament_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o that_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n give_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n destroy_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n 4_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v of_o the_o time_n even_o to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v also_o include_v therein_o 5_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 6_o likewise_o that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o gregory_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a liturgy_n among_o our_o adversary_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o 7_o that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v it_o neither_o do_v nor_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n 8_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v begin_v increase_v and_o finish_v until_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 9_o what_o manner_n of_o increase_n and_o proceed_n befall_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o a_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o mass_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o chap._n i._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n for_o the_o lay_n of_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v and_o draw_v the_o same_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o ordinary_o now_o a_o day_n do_v use_n to_o set_v down_o as_o a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o same_o upon_o all_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o their_o predecessor_n &_o namely_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v be_v wont_a to_o note_v such_o place_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o know_v how_o like_a and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v as_o likewise_o to_o see_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o how_o far_o the_o one_o
nestorius_n even_o he_o the_o very_a man_n by_o who_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o this_o lithurgie_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n again_o it_o will_v as_o little_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o macedonian_n call_v in_o question_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o it_o call_v he_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o confute_v arrius_n to_o establish_v the_o word_n homoousion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternall_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o in_o many_o other_o counsel_n follow_v as_o that_o of_o sardis_n of_o rimini_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o shall_v have_v decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n see_v that_o in_o this_o lithurgie_n these_o word_n be_v very_o ordinary_a both_o concern_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o may_v have_v end_v all_o the_o strife_n and_o prevent_v without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v so_o manifold_a tragical_a accident_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o christendom_n let_v we_o join_v unto_o the_o former_a saint_n cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n as_o one_o that_o feel_v himself_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o allegory_n and_o so_o likewise_o saint_n jerome_n who_o have_v not_o get_v a_o small_a advantage_n against_o vigilantius_n about_o the_o ceremony_n for_o which_o he_o do_v contend_v and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o have_v read_v all_o manner_n of_o write_n extant_a and_o which_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o will_v that_o this_o mass_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o where_o by_o consequent_a it_o shall_v find_v most_o careful_a &_o tender_a custody_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v know_v it_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o receyve_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v aswell_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o ground_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a sort_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o may_v serve_v notorious_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o lithurgie_n be_v not_o hatch_v till_o after_o these_o counsel_n for_o beside_o that_o our_o adversary_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o author_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v and_o avouch_v some_o there_o be_v which_o allege_v one_o prochorus_n a_o pretend_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o himself_o which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v imprint_v have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n make_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o false_a &_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o stile_n or_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n carry_v no_o resemblance_n of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n as_o also_o justin_n martyr_v likewise_o about_o the_o year_n 150._o 3._o justinus_n tom_n 3._o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o right_a confession_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n consubstantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beside_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o name_v by_o photius_n honorius_n s._n jerome_n eusebius_n or_o any_o other_o among_o the_o work_n of_o justine_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v know_v not_o to_o answer_v or_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o stile_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mention_v so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o some_o man_n have_v slip_v it_o into_o the_o title_n for_o the_o plain_a declare_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o right_a confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v doubt_v of_o even_o by_o perion_n himself_o you_o have_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o lithurgie_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sing_v and_o it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o thrice_o holy_a or_o most_o holy_a it_o consist_v upon_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o holy_a god_n o_o holy_a mighty_a o_o holy_a immortal_a have_v pity_n upon_o us._n but_o how_o do_v this_o rise_n behold_v and_o see_v how_o pope_n felix_n the_o three_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n zenon_n lay_v down_o the_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o sing_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v sore_o shake_v with_o continual_a earthquake_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v mercy_n lord_n a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n be_v ravish_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n where_o he_o learn_v this_o hymn_n and_o come_v down_o again_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n who_o sing_v the_o same_o the_o earthquake_n cease_v and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o this_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o beadroule_n of_o holy_a hymn_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o this_o felix_n the_o three_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 480._o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n about_o the_o year_n 460._o and_o this_o be_v that_o proclus_n who_o they_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o special_a witness_n concern_v this_o lithurgie_n and_o can_v it_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o hymn_n fall_v out_o upon_o this_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o church_n till_o near_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v find_v place_v &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v usual_o set_v in_o in_o other_o in_o this_o lithurgie_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o there_o be_v public_a prayer_n make_v for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o this_o time_n nor_o yet_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v there_o any_o monk_n in_o syria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o country_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a much_o less_o be_v they_o then_o in_o monastery_n hilar._n s._n hieronim_n in_o vita_fw-la hilar._n s._n jerome_n a_o witness_n of_o that_o assemby_a in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v they_o do_v run_v say_v he_o with_o emulation_n from_o syria_n and_o egypt_n to_o hilario_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o become_v monk_n for_o at_o that_o time_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o monastery_n in_o palestina_n neither_o yet_o do_v any_o know_v in_o syria_n what_o they_o mean_v &_o there_o be_v hillario_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o ordayner_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n but_o where_o be_v read_v the_o name_n confessor_n 20._o bellarminde_a missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o but_o of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n i_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o believe_v bellarmin_n who_o will_v prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n in_o asmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o name_n of_o confessor_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n till_o after_o long_a time_n even_o a_o little_a before_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o bring_v in_o temple_n altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o make_v of_o censor_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o every_o man_n know_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o persecution_n and_o private_a prayer_n in_o house_n and_o cave_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o many_o age_n be_v expire_v and_o spend_v before_o ever_o it_o grow_v to_o
he_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n we_o have_v so_o negligent_o look_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o mass_n as_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 900._o or_o thereabouts_o when_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n send_v it_o unto_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a where_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o so_o great_a ignorance_n reign_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o so_o able_a be_v we_o to_o give_v a_o sound_n and_o upright_o judgement_n upon_o it_o as_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o yearly_a upon_o s._n denis_n his_o day_n in_o the_o abbay_n of_o s._n denis_n near_o paris_n as_o it_o be_v then_o appoint_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a in_o which_o language_n it_o be_v read_v as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n let_v we_o come_v to_o clement_n they_o show_v we_o his_o lithurgie_n i_o dare_v take_v they_o upon_o their_o oath_n clement_n of_o the_o mass_n attribute_v to_o clement_n to_o speak_v in_o what_o estimation_n they_o have_v it_o concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o and_o whether_o that_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v a_o right_a consecration_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o canon_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o scriptor_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o s._n hieron_n the_o eccl_n scriptor_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v it_o a_o buckler_n of_o they_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n allow_v not_o any_o work_n of_o this_o clements_n from_o who_o every_o day_n do_v give_v we_o a_o new_a spring_n of_o volume_n save_v only_o one_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o that_o same_o be_v lose_v and_o perish_v although_o they_o let_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o book_n that_o walk_v abroad_o under_o his_o name_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o much_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o especial_o which_o be_v entitle_v his_o reviewe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ruffinus_n allege_v by_o s._n bibl._n s._n hieron_n in_o apol._n advers_a ruff._n dist_n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o sixt._n l._n 2._o bibl._n jerome_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o contain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o in_o such_o evident_a and_o manifest_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v eunomius_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o same_o censure_n upon_o the_o book_n call_v itinerarium_fw-la petri_n or_o s._n peter_n his_o voyage_n and_o epiphanius_n add_v that_o the_o ebionite_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o heresy_n and_o the_o inquisition_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n have_v likewise_o disalow_v of_o and_o condemn_v they_o as_o for_o his_o epistle_n unto_o s._n james_n the_o bb._n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v apparent_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a 30._o year_n before_o that_o s._n clement_n can_v be_v bb._n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o faculty_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v maintain_v be_v before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v stand_v forth_o and_o warrant_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n new_o bring_v over_o from_o candie_n by_o a_o certain_a venetian_a call_v capellus_n in_o which_o we_o may_v read_v this_o pretend_a lithurgie_n of_o s._n clement_n see_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n do_v complain_v that_o these_o constitution_n of_o clement_n have_v be_v falsify_v see_v also_o that_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n not_o know_v possible_o how_o to_o approve_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n use_v therein_o do_v utterlie_o reject_v the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o apocrypha_fw-la &_o open_o suspect_v of_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o feign_a now_o therefore_o what_o have_v they_o merit_v or_o what_o service_n have_v these_o book_n of_o clemente_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o find_v allowance_n and_o approbation_n in_o our_o church_n shall_v book_n contain_v the_o seed_n of_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o decider_n of_o controversy_n what_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o condemn_v every_o particular_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v see_v they_o be_v every_o where_n and_o universallie_o then_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o note_n of_o untruth_n in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v in_o other_o and_o withal_o such_o particular_a one_o as_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o alone_o behold_v prayer_n for_o confessor_n not_o receive_v as_o say_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o year_n after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o euchariste_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sextens_n chamber_n or_o room_n call_v pastophoria_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v certain_a gallery_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o painim_n appoint_v for_o lodging_n for_o such_o as_o resort_v thither_o for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o how_o short_a come_v poor_a christian_n as_o then_o of_o have_v any_o such_o temple_n or_o building_n let_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v this_o matter_n epistle_n decretal_a epistle_n all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o goodly_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o first_o bbs._n of_o rome_n wherein_o so_o oftentimes_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mass_n shall_v they_o also_o swing_v in_o the_o same_o balance_n and_o obtain_v as_o vile_a a_o end_n this_o will_v it_o may_v be_v but_o anger_n and_o vex_v they_o too_o much_o but_o who_o can_v endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o such_o epistle_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o so_o great_a clerk_n and_o personage_n and_o that_o in_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o latin_a tongue_n most_o flourish_v be_v more_o full_a of_o incongruity_n and_o barbarisme_n than_o ever_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a goth_n as_o for_o example_n episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la obediendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vener_n andi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la detrahendi_fw-la and_o in_o that_o write_v to_o euaristus_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la respuendi_fw-la non_fw-la insidiandi_fw-la again_o in_o a_o other_o to_o telesephorus_n also_o ab_fw-la iis_fw-la omnes_fw-la se_fw-la fideles_fw-la cavere_fw-la debent_fw-la and_o such_o like_a who_o ever_o speak_v such_o latin_a or_o else_o who_o can_v say_v if_o they_o do_v speak_v so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a the_o b_o b_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o the_o least_o latiniste_n but_o be_v it_o in_o these_o pretend_a epistle_n that_o we_o find_v these_o goodly_a decree_n of_o clement_n the_o first_o let_v not_o the_o laity_n enter_v into_o the_o presbytery_n while_o mass_n be_v in_o say_v when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n not_o 300._o year_n after_o there_o be_v not_o any_o either_o temple_n or_o presbitery_n witness_n herein_o be_v origene_n and_o arnobius_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o little_a among_o the_o latin_n and_o less_o among_o the_o greek_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o let_v not_o a_o priest_n say_v any_o more_o than_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n etc._n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 1._o can._n sufficit_fw-la can_v nocte_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o telesephorus_n that_o he_o may_v say_v it_o thrice_o upon_o christ_n day_n and_o that_o because_o the_o people_n flock_n and_o run_v together_o by_o thousand_o unto_o christianity_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v upon_o that_o day_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n and_o thus_o they_o every_o where_n deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n in_o stead_n of_o communion_n or_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o this_o while_n have_v they_o not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o one_o mass_n neither_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o their_o disciple_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o first_o bbs._n of_o rome_n by_o turn_v over_o and_o press_v all_o the_o record_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n space_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o currant_n whatsoever_o they_o allege_v how_o far_o off_o notwithstanding_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o from_o that_o great_a mass_n of_o these_o our_o time_n and_o how_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o private_a mass_n but_o they_o reply_n who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o see_v you_o deny_v so_o many_o testimony_n
catechise_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n his_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o empire_n afterward_o a_o notable_a alteration_n under_o constantine_n &_o afterward_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o change_v from_o persecution_n to_o peace_n from_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n to_o principality_n rule_n and_o dominion_n by_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o from_o keep_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n to_o sit_v in_o fair_a and_o stately_a palace_n here_o we_o see_v it_o embrace_v of_o the_o multitude_n entertain_v of_o emperor_n and_o those_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v of_o whole_a nation_n and_o those_o such_o as_o bear_v away_o the_o prick_n and_o price_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o pride_n and_o riotousness_n let_v we_o not_o find_v it_o strange_a if_o in_o this_o great_a change_n we_o see_v it_o altogether_o change_v even_o at_o one_o blow_n if_o the_o church_n embrace_v the_o world_n into_o her_o lap_n become_v swell_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o moment_n if_o the_o world_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v thereinto_o by_o the_o entrance_n it_o obtain_v i_o mean_v the_o vanity_n superfluity_n affection_n and_o imperfection_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v be_v nourish_v in_o mountain_n and_o desert_n she_o come_v forth_o of_o such_o place_n clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n in_o all_o so_o brietie_n simplicity_n and_o innocence_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v she_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v she_o in_o such_o sort_n unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o they_o which_o new_o come_v or_o else_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o paganism_n these_o good_a emperor_n likewise_o desirous_a to_o have_v she_o receive_v of_o these_o people_n become_v more_o curious_a in_o set_v out_o of_o the_o utter_a part_n then_o of_o the_o inner_a of_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n then_o of_o the_o substance_n do_v not_o make_v conscience_n or_o spare_v to_o deck_v she_o up_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o paganism_n to_o prepare_v she_o the_o glorious_a ornament_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o accommodate_v and_o fit_v thereunto_o as_o far_o as_o they_o think_v possible_o they_o may_v without_o preiudice_v of_o their_o holy_a faith_n the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o those_o use_v among_o the_o pagan_n and_o this_o their_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v call_v among_o they_o zeal_n and_o prudencie_n which_o tertullian_n a_o precise_a and_o severe_a observer_n and_o challenger_n of_o the_o first_o purity_n have_v call_v sacrilege_n wherein_o again_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o temper_v because_o that_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o care_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n even_o the_o jew_n which_o embrace_v christianity_n further_v and_o help_v forward_o thereto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o a_o conceit_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v dream_v of_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o think_v they_o may_v thereby_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o expect_a hope_n in_o the_o outward_a gorgeousness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o where_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o beautify_v her_o simplicity_n and_o nakedness_n there_o they_o borrow_v willing_o all_o they_o can_v either_o of_o word_n or_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n see_v then_o the_o whole_a outward_a service_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v consist_v principal_o in_o sacrifice_n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o certain_a scope_n or_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v all_o forward_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o found_v and_o finish_v it_o seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a unto_o they_o and_o like_a to_o give_v much_o offence_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o abolish_v all_o sacrifice_n because_o these_o proselyte_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o religion_n can_v stand_v without_o sacrifice_n not_o conceive_v the_o truth_n how_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o further_o than_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n lest_o therefore_o they_o may_v exasperate_v and_o provoke_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o christian_n apply_v themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v both_o of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o beat_v it_o into_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o all_o sacrifice_n take_v their_o end_n in_o christ_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o call_v their_o service_n offering_n and_o oblation_n sacrifice_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o altar_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o holy_a host_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n sacrificer_n and_o the_o deacon_n levite_n etc._n etc._n these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o hurtful_a howsoever_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o further_o swerve_v from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o light_n they_o become_v cause_n of_o great_a abuse_n because_o they_o will_v adventure_v further_o &_o go_v from_o the_o figure_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o letter_n from_o a_o improper_a manner_n of_o speech_n into_o a_o error_n of_o doctrine_n the_o gentile_n likewise_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o which_o they_o have_v build_v church_n raise_v altar_n and_o make_v sacrifice_n now_o to_o restrain_v such_o a_o people_n at_o once_o to_o the_o service_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o that_o god_n altogether_o a_o spirit_n to_o a_o service_n altogether_o spiritual_a be_v a_o carnal_a people_n a_o people_n brutish_o enamour_v with_o their_o pompous_a manner_n and_o ceremony_n with_o their_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n find_v to_o be_v scandalous_a full_a of_o offence_n and_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v regard_n of_o the_o say_a gentile_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v build_v they_o up_o and_o not_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o feed_v they_o first_o with_o milk_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o afterward_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o so_o this_o place_n be_v then_o abuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o then_o the_o first_o age_n have_v sharp_o and_o courageous_o contest_v that_o to_o have_v many_o god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o it_o be_v find_v please_v and_o plausible_a to_o turn_v their_o god_n into_o saint_n and_o their_o goddess_n into_o she_o saint_n and_o to_o place_v our_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o their_o room_n to_o dedicate_v unto_o they_o their_o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o allow_v they_o sacrifice_v priest_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o ordain_v feast_n and_o service_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a where_o before_o that_o we_o come_v thereto_o let_v we_o consider_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n how_o that_o these_o good_a man_n under_o a_o shadow_n of_o draw_v jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n in_o course_n of_o time_n do_v fair_a and_o soft_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n i_o mean_v their_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a pomp_n superstition_n and_o vanity_n yea_o and_o that_o be_v worse_a many_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o also_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o people_n do_v every_o day_n apply_v and_o join_v themselves_o more_o &_o more_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o put_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v rather_o jew_n and_o gentile_n then_o true_a christian_n abuse_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o become_v as_o he_o say_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o gentile_a unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n to_o win_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o consideration_n how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o one_o measure_n or_o how_o that_o every_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v his_o hold_n in_o such_o tickle_a and_o slippery_a place_n
the_o mean_a time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o have_v these_o word_n continual_o mingle_v among_o they_o let_v we_o not_o here_o think_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v earthly_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v carnal_a all_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v herein_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n spiritual_a reasonable_a without_o blood_n a_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o mind_n purge_v from_o uncleanness_n a_o christ_n which_o be_v distribute_v without_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n eat_v without_o be_v chew_v and_o which_o nourish_v without_o be_v waste_v or_o consume_v &c_n &c_n that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o notwithstanding_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o any_o proper_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o sign_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o change_n which_o this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n aught_o to_o work_v and_o do_v work_v in_o us._n let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o service_n say_v at_o this_o time_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n join_v therewith_o and_o that_o all_o the_o canon_n now_o receyve_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o people_n their_o be_v assemb_v and_o come_v to_o gether_o for_o a_o communion_n roman_n cassan_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la ord._n roman_n &_o their_o offering_n &_o communicate_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o priest_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o that_o before_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v any_o controversy_n with_o they_o do_v open_o hold_v and_o dispute_v it_o that_o the_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v read_v neither_o have_v any_o work_n or_o operation_n in_o private_a mass_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o s._n gregory_n sacrament_n psalm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o all_o the_o while_n the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o distribute_v because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spend_n of_o much_o time_n there_o be_v many_o psalm_n sing_v those_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a be_v the_o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n the_o 34._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n and_o especial_o this_o verse_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a the_o 145._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o my_o king_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o the_o 103._o my_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n 22._o s._n diony_n in_fw-ge â—_o de_fw-fr hierarch_n cyril_n catech._n liturg._n s._n clement_n august_n lib._n 22_o retract_v c._n 22._o &c_n &c_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n denys_n s._n cyrill_n s._n clement_n their_o liturgy_n and_o other_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n see_v that_o at_o rome_n they_o begin_v at_o this_o time_n to_o divide_v they_o into_o verse_n the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o purpose_n speak_v of_o psalm_n let_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o offering_n or_o else_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o psalm_n quote_v above_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o most_o ordinary_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n after_o the_o distribution_n follow_v a_o thanksgiving_n 3._o thanksgiving_n s._n august_n epist_n 50._o dionis_fw-la in_o hierâ—_n 3._o according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la omne_fw-la concludit_fw-la thanksgiving_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o end_v of_o al._n and_o s._n denys_n the_o holy_a communion_n end_v with_o a_o holy_a thanksgiving_n and_o chrysostome_n after_o the_o hymn_n sing_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n this_o word_n touch_v you_o who_o do_v not_o abide_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o prayer_n for_o this_o song_n be_v this_o man_n his_o shot_n our_o lord_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o a_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o for_o to_o do_v the_o like_a matth._n chrysost_n hom_n 23._o in_o matth._n and_o namely_o in_o the_o lithurgie_n that_o be_v call_v by_o chrysostome_n his_o name_n there_o be_v for_o a_o thanksgiving_n the_o song_n of_o simeon_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v say_v he_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o house_n by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o rich_a cause_v their_o victual_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o their_o own_o house_n and_o call_v the_o poor_a do_v feast_v they_o there_o in_o the_o temple_n tongue_n love-feaste_n chrysost_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n opotret_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la tertul._n in_o apolog_fw-la august_n l._n 20._o c._n 20._o sive_fw-la frugibus_fw-la sive_fw-la carnâ—bus_fw-la council_n laodic_n c._n 27.28_o august_n ad_fw-la januar._n epist_n 119._o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o love-feaste_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o s._n jude_n these_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o love-feaste_n in_o tertullian_n nostra_fw-la caena_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o supper_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v agape_n that_o be_v love_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v yet_o this_o be_v our_o gain_n that_o we_o spend_v with_o godliness_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n our_o love-feaste_n feed_v the_o poor_a whether_o it_o be_v with_o bread_n or_o with_o flesh_n you_o say_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pagan_n their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o certain_a abuse_n which_o be_v therein_o commit_v this_o custom_n cease_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v express_v article_n frame_v in_o certain_a counsel_n that_o those_o love-feaste_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v make_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n well_o may_v we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o manner_n of_o make_v a_o supper_n be_v continue_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n in_o the_o break_n up_o whereof_o the_o guest_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n benet_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v else_o where_o and_o they_o call_v it_o mandatum_fw-la let_v we_o add_v for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o speech_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o service_n aswell_o that_o whereat_o those_o be_v present_a which_o be_v cateehise_v as_o that_o whereat_o the_o faithful_a be_v present_a be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n both_o well_o know_v and_o understand_v as_o namely_o to_o the_o latin_n in_o latin_a to_o the_o grecian_n in_o greek_a to_o the_o syrian_n in_o syriac_a etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o people_n not_o only_o answer_v but_o oftentimes_o sing_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o s._n ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14_o whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n say_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n better_a be_v five_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n than_o ten_o thousand_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o intention_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o jew_n which_o take_v pleasure_n for_o the_o commend_v of_o their_o own_o language_n to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o syriac_a in_o their_o sermon_n and_o oblation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n &_o the_o holy_a supper_n direct_o against_o those_o which_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o sermon_n be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o service_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n chap._n vi_o a_o answer_n unto_o certain_a objection_n and_o what_o service_n it_o be_v which_o come_v near_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pure_a ancient_a time_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n or_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v see_v in_o part_n wherein_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n consist_v during_o all_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o we_o
bold_o take_v he_o up_o for_o so_o write_v yea_o and_o somewhat_o too_o sharp_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sound_a writer_n so_o far_o as_o that_o gregory_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v desire_v that_o he_o have_v proceed_v more_o modest_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o upshot_n he_o do_v not_o defend_v they_o vigilant_a hieron_n count_n vigilant_a except_o you_o call_v it_o a_o defend_n of_o they_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o run_v away_o from_o they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o light_a candle_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o bright_a day_n as_o you_o do_v slander_v we_o but_o we_o do_v use_v the_o light_n for_o the_o mitigate_a of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o darkness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v watch_v until_o day_n etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o deed_n which_o do_v lighten_v they_o even_o at_o noon_n day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n say_v he_o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n these_o reason_n in_o conscience_n be_v they_o not_o direct_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o object_v against_o vigilantius_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o be_v use_v to_o be_v light_v when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v light_a but_o for_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o grow_v from_o the_o forbid_v of_o they_o to_o wink_v at_o they_o to_o a_o tolerate_n of_o they_o to_o the_o approve_v of_o they_o &_o by_o these_o degree_n under_o gregory_n the_o great_a some_o hundred_o year_n after_o to_o a_o express_a command_a and_o ordain_v of_o they_o 6.14_o gregor_n l._n 12._o in_o dict_z 7._o cp_n 9_o platina_n in_o sabiniano_n duâ—â—nd_n l._n 4._o in_o ration_n extravag_n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n c._n sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o cross_n coloss_n 1.20_o galat._n 6.14_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o ordain_v the_o revenue_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o wax_n candle_n and_o taper_n and_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n let_v the_o lamp_n burn_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o go_v about_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n derive_v the_o christian_n from_o judaisme_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o draw_v and_o pull_v they_o quite_o away_o from_o the_o same_o of_o the_o cross_n they_o allege_v marvelous_a wonder_n they_o make_v a_o thousand_o allegory_n and_o as_o many_o hyperbole_n but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o than_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o have_v make_v the_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v or_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v but_o round_o and_o all_o together_o at_o a_o blow_n we_o see_v they_o come_v down_o from_o this_o cross_n that_o be_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o effectual_a powerfulness_n whereof_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o only_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n namely_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wood_n whereupon_o he_o be_v hang_v and_o there_o pass_v over_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n they_o come_v to_o attribute_v unto_o this_o dumb_a and_o naked_a sign_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o true_a and_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o very_a wood_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v least_o reckon_v make_v of_o but_o that_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n very_o and_o real_o shed_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n how_o much_o more_o worth_n have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v dwell_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o first_o term_n and_o phrase_n of_o speak_v 3.2_o galat._n 2.29_o 3.2_o to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o paint_v before_o our_o eye_n crucify_v among_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o now_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o scorn_v and_o cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d minut._n in_o octavio_n tertul._n in_o apol_n c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cruces_fw-la ferales_fw-la the_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a cross_n and_o call_v they_o religiosos_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o religious_a cleaver_n unto_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o until_o this_o day_n the_o latter_a jew_n do_v not_o call_v he_o by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o the_o crucify_a one_o whereupon_o the_o christian_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n do_v plant_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o forehead_n and_o make_v it_o their_o mark_n and_o badge_n &_o whereas_o the_o infidel_n will_v show_v it_o they_o in_o token_n of_o a_o mock_n they_o devise_v how_o to_o use_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o turn_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o reproach_n into_o a_o most_o worthy_a monument_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o triumph_n it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 41._o tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la augu._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 8_o &_o in_o psal_n 41._o that_o tertullian_n say_v frontem_fw-la signaculo_fw-la crucis_fw-la terimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v oftentimes_o mark_v ourselves_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v a_o hart_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o crucify_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n for_o by_o contrary_n we_o deal_v place_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o shame_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o his_o sign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n or_o forehead_n the_o bare_a and_o most_o uncover_v part_n of_o man_n but_o think_v not_o for_o all_o this_o that_o they_o do_v worship_n either_o this_o sign_n or_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o rather_o in_o the_o beginning_n this_o sign_n be_v make_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o air_n julianum_fw-la arnob._n l._n 8._o adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la aut_fw-la minutius_n cyril_n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o so_o go_v away_o have_v no_o abode_n and_o those_o which_o have_v write_v 300._o year_n after_o the_o first_o writer_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v reproach_n and_o revile_v they_o therewith_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o evident_a term_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o cross_n neither_o do_v we_o wish_v for_o or_o desire_v it_o but_o rather_o yourselves_o say_v arnobius_n who_o consecrate_v god_n of_o wood_n and_o do_v worship_n the_o cross_n of_o wood_n johan._n chryso_n hom_n 55._o in_o matth._n august_n tract_n 118._o in_o johan._n yea_o these_o make_v you_o the_o party_n and_o cyril_n against_o a_o like_a reproach_n of_o julian_n aunsweeth_n flat_a that_o the_o christian_n do_v neither_o adore_v nor_o honour_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o in_o any_o place_n there_o be_v any_o find_v which_o happen_v to_o fall_v in_o praise_v of_o the_o cross_n say_v that_o it_o perfect_v all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n well_o do_v without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o allude_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n as_o that_o whereupon_o be_v found_v all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n 141._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la athanas_n de_fw-fr humanitar_n verb._n august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o contr._n faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 14._o &_o in_o psal_n 141._o and_o without_o which_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v go_v away_o at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o add_v present_o that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o take_v it_o strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n then_o let_v they_o learn_v
also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o the_o catechise_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o forehead_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o body_n improper_a speech_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o &_o have_v beget_v and_o hatch_v suitable_a &_o like_a opinion_n else_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o all_o that_o they_o thus_o struggle_v and_o strive_v for_o 3._o thomas_n 3._o p._n summae_fw-la qu._n 84._o artic_a 42._o add_v 3._o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v and_o make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o become_v friend_n with_o s._n denis_n who_o among_o so_o many_o ceremony_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o lithurgie_n have_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o time_n the_o lithurgy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v find_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n or_o office_n of_o this_o time_n as_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o many_o doctrine_n which_o we_o approve_v not_o i_o avouch_v &_o confess_v the_o same_o most_o free_o and_o reserve_v the_o doctrine_n to_o handle_v they_o in_o their_o place_n but_o i_o answer_v here_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o endorse_v &_o write_v up_o the_o title_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n against_o all_o these_o lithurgy_n and_o that_o by_o prove_v either_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v nor_o make_v by_o they_o or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v ordain_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o diocese_n as_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n and_o likelihood_n that_o they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a afterward_o and_o first_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v that_o which_o the_o syrian_n use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v shall_v find_v most_o notable_a difference_n therein_o then_o again_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v there_o be_v one_o pattern_n and_o copy_n which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v use_v and_o another_o which_o the_o latter_a &_o new_a interpreter_n do_v use_v &_o so_o likewise_o it_o stand_v with_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n second_o for_o that_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o leo_n thuscanus_n erasmus_n and_o pelargus_n one_o of_o the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o one_o of_o they_o also_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o paris_n where_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v the_o forward_a readiness_n and_o zeal_n of_o one_o place_n to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o both_o and_o furthermore_o the_o doctor_n of_o espence_n note_v privata_fw-la claud._n espenc_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la that_o this_o leo_n go_v about_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v say_v of_o the_o private_a mass_n into_o a_o ill_a favour_a sense_n and_o that_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o fit_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o his_o time_n into_o which_o as_o then_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v secretary_n to_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o greece_n about_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o do_v interpret_v unto_o he_o the_o write_n of_o trithemius_n the_o abbot_n which_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o either_o to_o make_v it_o suspicious_a or_o to_o be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o rather_o to_o cause_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receyve_v and_o certain_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n so_o it_o have_v be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o other_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o same_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n basill_n three_o we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o by_o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o confessor_n after_o the_o martyr_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o yet_o also_o a_o great_a deal_n late_a into_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o find_v also_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v as_o old_a and_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o church_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o word_n first_o receive_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v after_o they_o in_o both_o of_o they_o we_o find_v the_o offer_n up_o of_o incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o ceremony_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o these_o ancient_a father_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n not_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n in_o that_o of_o basil_n particular_o we_o find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a panis_n catechumenorum_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n to_o be_v distribute_v after_o service_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v not_o communicate_v not_o know_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n neither_o yet_o mention_v in_o basil_n nazianzene_n nor_o chrysostome_n again_o in_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n by_o itself_o the_o priest_n adore_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o greekish_a church_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o his_o book_n though_o he_o write_v very_o many_o volume_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v give_v very_o diligent_o to_o write_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o condemn_v by_o himself_o in_o express_a term_n be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o a_o shame_n that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n 31._o chsysost_n in_o hom_n 57_o in_o genes_n c._n 31._o do_v honour_n wood_n and_o stone_n that_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o voice_n and_o speech_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o dumb_a thing_n yea_o do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a apostasy_n can_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o mercy_n four_o join_v to_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v not_o of_o chrysostome_n only_o who_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o therein_o in_o certain_a copy_n but_o of_o many_o more_o saint_n who_o live_v after_o chrysostome_n and_o that_o therein_o be_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o oecumenius_n or_o universal_a now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v never_o take_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n by_o this_o name_n and_o title_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1054._o the_o greek_n have_v degrade_v he_o and_o set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n before_o alexius_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o from_o other_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o of_o this_o name_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n before_o alexius_n in_o somuch_o as_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o zonarus_n make_v mention_v as_o live_v in_o
the_o time_n of_o alexius_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n 4._o zonar_n tom_fw-mi 3._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr praef_n ro._n pont._n é_fw-fr signibert_n &_o leon._n 9_o ounphâ—fast_n lib._n 4._o and_o furthermore_o in_o the_o say_a lithurgie_n be_v rehearse_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constant_a shall_v be_v forget_v if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o &_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n be_v remember_v therein_o as_o likewise_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o alexius_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n 1080._o this_o be_v 700._o year_n after_o chrysost_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o compounder_n &_o mingle_o of_o these_o liturgy_n shall_v have_v look_v a_o little_a better_o upon_o his_o receipt_n &_o take_v better_o advisement_n with_o he_o in_o his_o matter_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o gain_v and_o get_v the_o advantage_n in_o these_o point_v over_o and_o above_o namely_o that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n communicate_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n not_o the_o clergy_n alone_o as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o as_o than_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o private_a mass_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o many_o thing_n for_o to_o condemn_v the_o romish_a mass_n but_o no_o one_o thing_n to_o induce_v or_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o let_v the_o same_o serve_v likewise_o for_o other_o the_o lithurgy_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o same_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o these_o time_n epistle_n decretal_a epistle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o better_a pass_n than_o the_o rest_n go_v before_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n persuade_v i_o to_o reject_v they_o beside_o the_o barbarousnes_n the_o foolery_n and_o ignorances_n apparent_a and_o evident_a in_o they_o if_o we_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o let_v we_o also_o give_v this_o allowance_n unto_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v the_o most_o insufficient_a &_o least_o capable_a bishop_n of_o any_o that_o be_v then_o live_v and_o to_o have_v be_v more_o gothish_n then_o the_o goth_n themselves_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o that_o the_o piety_n of_o these_o time_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a great_a confusion_n as_o be_v much_o mingle_v with_o superstition_n through_o the_o intermingle_v of_o infidel_n with_o christian_n by_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o dead_a bed_n of_o negligence_n that_o christian_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a swarm_n of_o barbarous_a people_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o prelate_n all_o which_o do_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n follow_v and_o fall_v out_o but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o dote_a devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v not_o grow_v up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v a_o law_n upon_o their_o head_n superstition_n particular_a superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la appellemus_fw-la we_o may_v call_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n wil-worship_n or_o service_n the_o wander_a and_o unruled_a devotion_n of_o some_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o read_v in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o certain_a woman_n carry_v away_o the_o eucharist_n in_o their_o handkerchefe_n keep_v it_o in_o their_o coffer_n &_o take_v it_o every_o morning_n fast_v in_o s._n jerome_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o new_a marry_a folk_n to_o take_v it_o at_o their_o own_o house_n together_o in_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n basil_n council_n carthag_n 3._o cap_n 6._o council_n hipponensis_n compendium_n council_n altisiod_n amphiloch_n in_o vita_fw-la basil_n mistake_v this_o place_n follow_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o that_o of_o bonne_fw-fr in_o africa_n that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v which_o likewise_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o s._n bennet_n about_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o auxerre_n in_o express_a word_n and_o likewise_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o that_o goodly_a book_n of_o amphilochius_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n basill_n cause_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o year_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v superstition_n which_o have_v president_n and_o example_n of_o great_a antiquity_n though_o nevertheless_o at_o this_o day_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v fain_o to_o build_v and_o bolster_v up_o herself_o with_o such_o antiquity_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v into_o how_o many_o byway_n man_n err_v and_o wander_v when_o once_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n or_o into_o how_o many_o falsity_n and_o untruth_n he_o fall_v when_o once_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o humour_n and_o float_a fancy_n chap._n vii_o what_o a_o metamorphosis_n and_o misshape_a change_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o happen_v about_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o pass_v now_o from_o out_o of_o the_o calm_a path_n of_o silence_n into_o the_o rough_a and_o unbeaten_a way_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o glitter_a beam_n of_o dazzle_a pomp_n into_o the_o black_a duskish_a cloud_n of_o the_o dreadful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v if_o the_o first_o do_v mighty_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o vanity_n and_o ceremony_n no_o doubt_n the_o other_o be_v not_o behind_o in_o the_o promote_a of_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o comprehend_v &_o compass_v the_o truth_n hereof_o let_v we_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o what_o estate_n and_o plight_n we_o have_v leave_v either_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o this_o name_n only_o let_v we_o call_v it_o hereafter_o see_v that_o this_o name_n begin_v to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o time_n and_o age_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n sing_v his_o praise_n hear_v his_o word_n attend_v unto_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o pastor_n then_o offer_v afterward_o unto_o god_n in_o give_v thanks_n for_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o fruit_n and_o good_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o that_o some_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o part_n employ_v in_o the_o sustain_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o other_o such_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o principal_a part_n of_o service_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v receive_v and_o communicate_v we_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o make_v of_o a_o preface_n which_o lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o it_o on_o high_a of_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v a_o effectual_a power_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o knit_v and_o unite_v together_o more_o and_o more_o those_o which_o be_v communicantes_fw-la to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n &_o to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o to_o foster_v and_o feed_v they_o up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n with_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o their_o death_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o grudge_v at_o or_o be_v spare_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o prefer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o work_n and_o assure_v of_o their_o
own_o salvation_n of_o the_o participate_v and_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a during_o which_o action_n the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v occupy_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o final_o there_o be_v the_o dissolve_v or_o break_v uppe_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n conclude_v and_o finish_v by_o a_o postcommunion_n that_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o christ_n and_o record_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n all_o this_o service_n be_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o common_a both_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v clerk_n and_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o call_v lay_v man_n or_o the_o layetie_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a among_o they_o do_v answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v ratify_v all_o the_o whole_a action_n so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o and_o put_v to_o their_o vow_n and_o request_n unto_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v as_o unto_o thing_n by_o they_o well_o understand_v now_o let_v we_o in_o order_n look_v upon_o &_o see_v that_o which_o be_v add_v thereunto_o afterward_o and_o let_v we_o judge_v without_o all_o partiality_n of_o affection_n whether_o this_o service_n be_v amend_v or_o impair_v by_o such_o addition_n and_o enlargement_n certain_o if_o the_o milevitane_n and_o african_a counsel_n have_v be_v well_o obey_v thereof_o the_o change_n and_o cause_n thereof_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v this_o trouble_n for_o the_o ancient_a godly_a learned_a father_n that_o be_v present_a thereat_o see_v the_o licentious_a scope_n and_o liberty_n that_o every_o one_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n one_o sort_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o tradition_n and_o a_o other_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o good_a intention_n have_v very_o excellent_o ordain_v &_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o placing_z or_o put_v in_o of_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o gravewise_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o bold_a ignorance_n which_o be_v never_o without_o presumption_n do_v quick_o overskip_v all_o these_o bound_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prevayl_v authority_n which_o then_o grow_v up_o to_o his_o height_n the_o authority_n i_o say_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o then_o succeed_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o inthronise_v herself_o in_o their_o seat_n of_o more_o than_o royal_a estate_n thereby_o grow_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o credit_n &_o nothing_o less_o or_o inferior_a in_o be_v follow_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o example_n then_o the_o goth_n the_o hun_n and_o the_o vandal_n &c_n &c_n more_o than_o a_o whole_a hundred_o year_n spoil_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o the_o persian_n and_o parthian_n of_o the_o eastern_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o good_a literature_n lie_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o in_o no_o less_o wise_a do_v they_o weaken_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o all_o good_a and_o natural_a policy_n the_o great_a and_o worthy_a personage_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a part_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n have_v be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o heretic_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n their_o successor_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o barbarousness_n do_v go_v before_o they_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v they_o in_o like_a measure_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o this_o cause_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o pelagianisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n have_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n rather_o cover_v then_o quench_v do_v revive_v and_o find_v more_o careful_a husband_n then_o the_o good_a plant_n because_o they_o have_v more_o affinity_n with_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o proud_a aspire_a drift_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o then_o those_o which_o can_v not_o so_o well_o make_v their_o part_n good_a by_o sound_a learning_n will_v yet_o bear_v the_o bell_n away_o with_o set_v a_o good_a face_n on_o it_o &_o such_o as_o can_v not_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v fill_v they_o full_a with_o superstition_n &_o ceremony_n and_o for_o want_v of_o milk_n like_v unto_o dry_a nurse_n they_o will_v serve_v they_o with_o the_o first_o liquour_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o and_o for_o lack_v of_o bread_n they_o will_v set_v before_o they_o husk_n so_o then_o in_o this_o time_n and_o age_n we_o see_v all_o these_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n to_o flow_v in_o with_o full_a stream_n without_o any_o bar_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o let_n or_o bridle_v now_o become_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o shepherd_n calendar_n to_o be_v account_v of_o for_o a_o worthy_a piece_n of_o history_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n for_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o the_o church_n likewise_o do_v then_o come_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n all_o mask_v and_o disguise_v with_o the_o pagane_n and_o jewish_a guise_n and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o not_o by_o shift_v her_o robe_n only_o but_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o shake_v off_o all_o the_o commendable_a part_n of_o gesture_n and_o matter_n let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o greek_a church_n grecian_n addition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o by_o proclus_n a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o naked_a report_n of_o a_o certain_a child_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o rapt_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o sing_v there_o we_o have_v likewise_o handle_v the_o point_n how_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o a_o thing_n follow_v upon_o the_o disallow_a &_o condemn_v of_o the_o heresy_n hold_v by_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o now_o further_o behold_v a_o certain_a man_n petrus_n gnapheus_n who_o start_v up_o in_o antioch_n and_o think_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n thereof_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n this_o fellow_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o chalcedonie_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o eutyches_n who_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o zeno_n isaurus_n afterward_o emperor_n shuffle_v himself_o into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n by_o discard_n martyrius_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v receive_v than_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v of_o very_o large_a precinct_n collecta_fw-la theodor._n anagnostes_n in_o collecta_fw-la that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o trisagium_fw-la the_o hymn_n so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v these_o word_n sanctus_n deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la fortis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la there_o be_v add_v qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la es_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o his_o heretical_a assertion_n he_o hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o mankind_n confound_v both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o nycephorus_n say_v 16_o nyceph_n lib._n 16_o that_o the_o same_o continue_a even_o until_o his_o time_n and_o moreover_o that_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o with_o a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n plausible_a and_o well_o like_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o as_o a_o bait_n for_o the_o give_v of_o free_a passage_n to_o the_o swallow_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o heresy_n now_o it_o follow_v present_o hereupon_o that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o great_a be_v advertise_v of_o these_o novelty_n condemn_v he_o into_o banishment_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o disclaim_v and_o give_v they_o over_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v and_o make_v not_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o false_a and_o forswear_a basilicus_n go_v about_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o recover_v his_o liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o work_v mischief_n both_o at_o one_o time_n his_o doctrine_n likewise_o be_v afterward_o support_v and_o bear_v out_o by_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n be_v himself_o a_o eutychian_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n add_v
and_o sing_v twice_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o first_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v entire_a &_o whole_a of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n where_o afterward_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o pause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o sing_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n do_v by_o course_n sing_v one_o one_o verse_n psalm_n hermanus_n gigas_fw-la in_o flore_n temp_n psalm_n and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o gregory_n appoint_v a_o antiphonarie_n for_o the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n consist_v of_o versicles_n &_o responsory_n for_o every_o day_n likewise_o he_o ordain_v a_o school_n of_o singer_n to_o sing_v the_o lithurgie_n and_o he_o labour_v great_o to_o have_v his_o song_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v receive_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o latin_a church_n find_v himself_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o barbarous_a voice_n of_o the_o french_a sing_v sing_v german_a &_o english_a man_n cleison_n joann_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 6._o &_o 7._o walafr_n c._n 22._o kyrie_fw-la cleison_n as_o not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v and_o tune_v themselves_o thereunto_o he_o take_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la from_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o therefore_o for_o say_v some_o this_o be_v far_o off_o from_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v thereby_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o draw_v their_o fashion_n &_o manner_n unto_o rome_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n among_o the_o grecian_n all_v the_o people_n do_v say_v it_o but_o among_o we_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v prayer_n greg._n l._n 7._o epi._n 63._o indict_v 2._o prayer_n again_o look_v how_o oft_o we_o say_v kyrie_fw-la cleison_n so_o many_o time_n also_o do_v we_o say_v christ_n eleison_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o prayer_n he_o make_v a_o book_n some_o part_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacramentarie_a contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n throughout_o the_o year_n if_o there_o be_v find_v say_v walafridus_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o halt_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v lesson_n gregor_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o walafr_n c._n 22._o lesson_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o some_o other_o have_v add_v the_o same_o thereto_o afterward_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v old_a masse-booke_n to_o be_v see_v where_o be_v note_v the_o prayer_n secret_n and_o post-communions_a of_o gregory_n to_o make_v they_o tobe_n know_v from_o the_o other_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o he_o for_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o follow_v direct_o and_o altogether_o the_o book_n of_o lesson_n or_o the_o book_n call_v come_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n jerome_n save_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o institution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v and_o thereto_o also_o be_v his_o book_n of_o anthem_n fit_v and_o square_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v and_o draw_v anthem_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lesson_n whereas_o before_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n epistle_n prophecy_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v through_o sermon_n sermon_n and_o as_o for_o their_o preach_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o he_o have_v expound_v forty_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o office_n homil._n gregor_n in_o praef_n homil._n and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o exposition_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n to_o his_o clerk_n or_o secretary_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o read_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o he_o have_v himself_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v other_o some_o of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o therewithal_o he_o complain_v himself_o great_o of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v and_o abandon_v the_o chair_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 92._o gregor_n d._n 92._o and_o will_v not_o find_v leisure_n to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o sing_v and_o this_o say_v he_o grow_v because_o sing_v man_n be_v advance_v and_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o pipe_n &_o tickle_v the_o people_n with_o their_o sing_n though_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o unto_o they_o either_o in_o instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n for_o offering_n offering_n offering_n they_o continue_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o every_o day_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v very_o rich_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n complain_v themselves_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o do_v as_o moses_n do_v who_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v any_o more_o dialogis_fw-la gregor_n in_o dialogis_fw-la when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o we_o find_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n there_o be_v offer_v sheep_n and_o calf_n &c_n &c_n against_o the_o express_a canon_n which_o command_v that_o nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o the_o great_a abuse_n happen_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o offering_n cause_v we_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o weighty_a with_o a_o light_a foot_n now_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n custom_n to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o old_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o that_o these_o fruit_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o holy_a prayer_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o their_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o these_o fruit_n as_o all_o the_o peace_n offering_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o shake_v for_o to_o show_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n after_o that_o of_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o remainder_n reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o so_o commendable_a a_o custom_n begin_v not_o to_o degenerate_v but_o to_o turn_v into_o a_o plain_a poison_n about_o this_o time_n of_o gregory_n 22._o walafr_n c._n 22._o and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v walafridus_n see_v he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n &_o consecration_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sing_v for_o in_o deed_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n be_v so_o far_o change_v at_o that_o time_n by_o change_v of_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v appropriate_v direct_o to_o the_o sacrament_n canon_n the_o canon_n there_o then_o begin_v the_o work_n about_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o proper_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o participate_v thereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o zeal_n wax_v cold_a whereof_o we_o hear_v s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n 5._o can._n non_fw-la iste_fw-la c._n quotidie_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accustom_v any_o more_o to_o communicate_v neither_o be_v they_o press_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n whereupon_o likewise_o follow_v a_o toleration_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o look_v unto_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o straitness_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o those_o which_o enjoin_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o good_a catholic_n which_o afterward_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o thus_o it_o
which_o he_o there_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v very_o express_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n '_o peter_n say_v he_o preach_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v they_o may_v drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v spill_v in_o their_o mad_a and_o furious_a mood_n again_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o they_o shed_v in_o their_o folly_n they_o drink_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o julius_n gelasius_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v utter_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n speak_v otherwise_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o to_o be_v brief_a the_o old_a agend_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a do_v bear_v these_o word_n let_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v unto_o they_o under_o both_o kind_n yea_o and_o since_o that_o superstition_n bring_v in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o shed_v so_o that_o until_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o people_n sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o verse_n engrave_v upon_o the_o old_a cup_n as_o likewise_o this_o hymn_n in_o use_n as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n dedit_fw-la fragilib_a we_o corporis_fw-la ferculum_fw-la dedit_fw-la ex_fw-la tristibus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la poculum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la bibite_fw-la sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la istud_fw-la instituit_fw-la cvius_fw-la officium_fw-la committi_fw-la vo_z luit_fw-la solis_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la quib_n we_o sie_n congruit_fw-la ut_fw-la sumant_fw-la &_o dent_fw-la caeteris_fw-la as_o likewise_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o cathedral_n church_n the_o cup_n wherewith_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v minister_a cup_n likewise_o in_o the_o romish_a pontifical_a which_o be_v cover_v and_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o some_o 480._o or_o 560._o ounce_n have_v a_o certain_a pretty_a little_a beak_n or_o pipe_n at_o which_o the_o people_n do_v drink_v to_o avoid_v all_o shed_n and_o namely_o there_o be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o that_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o abbye_n of_o s._n gall_n in_o switzerland_n and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o abbye_n of_o clugni_n at_o the_o great_a mass_n the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v three_o host_n the_o one_o whereof_o they_o say_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n which_o be_v receive_v he_o drink_v in_o the_o cup_n one_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n with_o a_o hollow_a reed_n or_o pipe_n and_o then_o after_o he_o his_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n one_o after_o another_o do_v drink_v the_o rest_n with_o the_o same_o reed_n or_o pipe_n and_o the_o christian_n call_v maronicks_n of_o the_o city_n marcinas_n in_o syria_n remain_v still_o until_o this_o present_a in_o jerusalem_n practice_v the_o same_o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n and_o point_v out_o from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o what_o manner_n of_o antiquity_n be_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n can_v object_v against_o we_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n after_o the_o year_n 1200._o have_v within_o a_o while_n after_o engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o consequence_n the_o concomitancie_n or_o join_v and_o couple_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o as_o also_o the_o danger_n of_o shed_v this_o new_a conclusion_n follow_v of_o these_o two_o over-measure_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o laity_n only_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o it_o stand_v rather_o by_o toleration_n then_o by_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o through_o find_v out_o as_o be_v but_o in_o certain_a church_n not_o in_o all_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o daily_a resolution_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o under_o both_o kind_n gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o miniat_n pacis_fw-la gulielm_n durand_n in_o ration_n divinorum_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 3._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la do_v every_o where_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o brief_a he_o say_v all_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n do_v communicate_v because_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v drink_v of_o thou_o cup_n the_o lord_n command_v they_o drink_v you_o all_o for_o they_o offer_v a_o great_a loaf_n sufficient_a for_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o practise_v of_o the_o grecian_n where_o be_v now_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o laity_n again_o although_o that_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n the_o body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o blood_n mod_fw-la duran_n l._n 2._o p._n 2._o tit_n simili_fw-la mod_fw-la notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o blood_n can_v be_v drink_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n because_o that_o like_a as_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o eat_v nor_o the_o body_n drunken_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o drink_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o eat_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o add_v in_o certain_a place_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v behind_o in_o the_o cup_n some_o little_a quantity_n of_o blood_n and_o wine_n pour_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o other_o communicantes_fw-la may_v take_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v convenient_a to_o make_v so_o much_o blood_n and_o because_o also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o cup_n find_v to_o contain_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o in_o many_o place_n man_n do_v communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o thomas_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o some_o do_v attribute_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n unto_o this_o innocent_a notwithstanding_o that_o he_o make_v not_o any_o decree_n for_o the_o same_o pap._n balaeus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pap._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o the_o give_v of_o wine_n to_o wash_v the_o mouth_n withal_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o kind_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o synodall_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nisme_n these_o word_n we_o command_v and_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n eccles_n synodalis_fw-la libre_fw-la nemau_n eccles_n that_o they_o have_v pure_a wine_n ready_a in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n present_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o in_o express_a term_n not_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o they_o have_v take_v some_o and_o very_o well_o wash_v their_o mouth_n therewithal_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n do_v not_o universallie_o as_o then_o possess_v all_o christendom_n visper_v abbas_n visper_v for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n which_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o assault_n make_v upon_o damiata_n before_o that_o they_o will_v buckle_v themselves_o thereunto_o do_v all_o of_o they_o communicate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n hales_n make_v mention_v how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o devout_a and_o religious_a person_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o demand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o that_o this_o their_o request_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n by_o a_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v by_o the_o make_n of_o blood_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o host_n 1._o alexand._n 4._o q._n 40._o m._n 3._o art_n 2._o &_o 4._o q._n 53._o m._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o
yet_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v by_o these_o word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o receive_v but_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v both_o be_v of_o great_a merit_n and_o desert_n again_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o sacramentallie_o contain_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o his_o time_n when_o he_o say_v jtafere_fw-la ubique_fw-la fit_a á_fw-fr laicis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fere_n ubiua_fw-la non_fw-la ubiue_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o thus_o practise_v in_o every_o church_n by_o the_o laity_n almost_o every_o where_n say_v he_o cathol_o linwold_n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cathol_o but_o not_o every_o where_n as_o likewise_o when_o linwoldus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o less_o and_o inferior_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v save_o only_a to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a wine_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o less_o or_o inferior_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o country_n church_n thereby_o except_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n presume_v that_o citizen_n have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o country_n man_n insomuch_o as_o that_o this_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wine_n the_o union_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o all_o the_o saithfull_a in_o one_o body_n will_v serve_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o corruption_n to_o sunder_v and_o separate_v in_o manifest_a and_o open_a show_n first_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o secondlie_o the_o country_n people_n from_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v more_o dear_a than_o the_o other_o to_o he_o who_o have_v purchase_v all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n it_o spring_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o same_o divinity_n which_o thomas_n waldensis_n a_o white_a friar_n say_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o wickleviste_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o a_o express_a bull_n from_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v reason_v mighty_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n he_o come_v in_o with_o this_o exception_n uz._n that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o permit_v the_o pastor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o part_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o drink_v all_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o remainder_n unto_o those_o of_o their_o parishioner_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o discreet_a person_n even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o with_o other_o person_n famous_a for_o their_o faith_n or_o advance_v in_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n with_o doctor_n &_o with_o king_n or_o as_o the_o church_n deal_v at_o this_o day_n with_o religious_a person_n or_o man_n of_o great_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o they_o say_v he_o general_o neither_o do_v we_o general_o forbid_v it_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v reserve_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v the_o cup_n unto_o such_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o have_v thrive_v so_o well_o in_o their_o finger_n as_o that_o indeed_o king_n have_v keep_v the_o charter_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o liberty_n all_o other_o have_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o king_n hold_v not_o this_o tenure_n say_v they_o as_o they_o be_v layeman_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sacred_a person_n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o great_a king_n francis_n demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o divine_n because_o say_v they_o that_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v which_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o reckon_n do_v not_o understand_v aright_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o queare_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o mere_a layeman_n thomas_n aquinas_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n altar_n thomas_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altar_n that_o this_o abuse_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o lombard_n have_v make_v this_o question_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n thomas_n do_v propound_v the_o contrary_a why_o do_v not_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o certain_a year_n during_o which_o distance_n this_o sufferance_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v his_o reason_n first_o that_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o more_o special_a vessel_n to_o put_v the_o wine_n in_o then_o to_o put_v the_o bread_n in_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o special_a and_o sacred_a person_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o blood_n then_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n which_o must_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a priest_n only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o unholie_a laity_n but_o how_o shall_v those_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n then_o take_v place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n therein_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v shed_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o receyve_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o what_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v for_o the_o prudencie_n of_o the_o old_a church_n to_o abide_v and_o rest_v in_o how_o have_v she_o maim_v and_o wound_v herself_o for_o these_o many_o age_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n flock_v and_o run_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o million_o that_o she_o do_v not_o foresee_v yea_o remedy_n and_o help_v this_o inconvenience_n but_o only_o because_o that_o new_a opinion_n have_v beget_v new_a proviso_n the_o three_o for_o fear_v least_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v wilful_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a have_v take_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n can_v not_o afterward_o believe_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n how_o true_a notwithstanding_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v therein_o true_o and_o very_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o to_o reach_v we_o that_o transubstantiation_n have_v beget_v concomitancie_n and_o concomitancie_n the_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o practise_v by_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n do_v presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v a_o far_a other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o concomitancie_n but_o this_o say_a thomas_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o both_o the_o kind_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v express_o 51._o thomas_n advers_a gentes_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 51._o because_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n be_v give_v we_o apart_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v contain_v the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o he_o speak_v express_o not_o of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n theologico_fw-la jodoc._n clitho_n in_o elucidario_n theologico_fw-la but_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o faithful_a likewise_o in_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o he_o this_o hymn_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o dedit_fw-la fragilibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o hymn_n verbum_fw-la supernum_fw-la prodiens_fw-la he_o say_v quibus_fw-la sub_fw-la bina_fw-la specie_fw-la carnem_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la ut_fw-la duplicis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la totum_fw-la cibaret_fw-la hominem_fw-la where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 5._o
carth._n call_v the_o doctor_n of_o trance_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v under_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a afterward_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n unto_o the_o people_n propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o notable_a opposition_n that_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n make_v against_o this_o abuse_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1400._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o say_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n gain_v and_o get_v entrance_n in_o church_n after_o church_n throughout_o christendom_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o engrosser_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o john_n hus_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o 23._o aeneas_n silvius_n hiss_v bohem._n c._n 23._o make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n of_o bohemia_n be_v a_o man_n lingua_fw-la potens_fw-la &_o mundioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la opinion_n clarus_fw-la mighty_a &_o powerful_a in_o speech_n as_o also_o in_o be_v repute_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o which_o be_v more_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v principal_a of_o the_o college_n erect_v at_o prage_n by_o the_o king_n wenceslaus_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o of_o paris_n he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bethelem_n as_o they_o call_v it_o this_o man_n than_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o he_o be_v second_v herein_o by_o jerome_n of_o prage_n and_o follow_v of_o many_o but_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v have_v reform_v what_o be_v past_a and_o return_v into_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a way_n repent_v herself_o and_o correct_v her_o byway_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o original_n of_o all_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o summon_v or_o call_v to_o appear_v there_o before_o they_o upon_o warrantise_n of_o be_v equal_o and_o upright_o hear_v by_o the_o pawn_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o faithful_a promise_n thereupon_o the_o say_a john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n they_o against_o the_o public_a and_o sacred_a oath_n and_o promise_n pass_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n do_v condemn_v they_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o forthwith_o and_o the_o other_o after_o long_a imprisonment_n to_o be_v burn_v quick_a leave_v in_o the_o end_n a_o writ_n for_o the_o posterity_n succeed_v to_o learn_v &_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n or_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o pretend_a heretic_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o all_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n or_o cure_v and_o reconcile_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n by_o that_o council_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o we_o have_v not_o any_o to_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n save_o pope_n pius_n or_o his_o secretary_n poggius_n who_o in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v sit_v judicial_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o council_n pertulerunt_fw-la say_v he_o ambo_fw-la constanti_fw-la animo_fw-la necem_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la invitati_fw-la ad_fw-la incendium_fw-la properarunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la emittentes_fw-la vocem_fw-la quae_fw-la miseri_fw-la animi_fw-la possit_fw-la facere_fw-la indicium_fw-la vbi_fw-la ardere_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la hymnum_fw-la cecinere_fw-la quem_fw-la vix_fw-la flamma_fw-la &_o fragor_fw-la ignis_fw-la intercipere_fw-la potuit_fw-la nemo_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la tam_fw-la forti_fw-la animo_fw-la mortem_fw-la pertulit_fw-la quà m_fw-la isti_fw-la incendium_fw-la poggius_n florentinus_n aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nobilis_fw-la scriptor_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la hieronymi_n ad_fw-la nicholaum_n nicol_n concivem_fw-la suum_fw-la elegantem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o of_o they_o suffer_v death_n very_o courageous_o and_o go_v as_o merry_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v unto_o some_o great_a feast_n or_o banquet_n without_o utter_v of_o any_o one_o word_n that_o may_v argue_v a_o sorrowful_a heart_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o burn_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o can_v hardly_o by_o flame_n or_o noise_n of_o fire_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v hear_v never_o do_v any_o philosopher_n suffer_v his_o death_n so_o constant_o as_o they_o endure_v the_o fire_n expetendarum_fw-la poggius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretinun_n fasciculus_fw-la rerurn_n expetendarum_fw-la poggius_n a_o florentine_a a_o worthy_a secretary_n of_o our_o age_n have_v write_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n unto_o nicolas_n nicol_n his_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jerome_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o this_o poggius_n allege_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o council_n write_v to_o leonardus_n aretinus_n his_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o that_o place_n or_o else_o to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a say_v he_o how_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o argument_n how_o well_o he_o be_v furnish_v both_o with_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n he_o never_o utter_v one_o word_n misbeseem_v a_o good_a man_n if_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o just_a desert_n as_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n of_o offer_v he_o the_o least_o discourtesy_n that_o may_v be_v every_o man_n take_v his_o case_n heavilie_o in_o bewail_v he_o every_o man_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o unsay_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v be_v there_o never_o cate_n scaevola_n or_o stoic_a that_o inaur_v with_o such_o courage_n and_o patience_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o member_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o life_n nor_o that_o so_o go_v to_o his_o death_n as_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o this_o say_v he_o deserve_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n of_o a_o custom_n bring_v in_o by_o sufferance_n make_v a_o law_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o restore_v the_o communion_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o be_v urgent_a and_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o same_o the_o very_a word_n be_v let_v every_o man_n judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o council_n see_v we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o many_o church_n there_o be_v continue_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n we_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sup_v do_v institute_v and_o minister_v this_o reverend_a sacrament_n unto_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o since_o then_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v a_o conficientibus_fw-la by_o those_o which_o have_v administer_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o both_o and_o by_o the_o laity_n under_o that_o only_a of_o bread_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o laudable_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o certain_a danger_n and_o scandal_n this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v only_o administer_v under_o one_o kind_n thus_o than_o you_o may_v see_v the_o pope_n his_o canon_n oppose_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n oppose_v to_o the_o primitive_a howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o square_v &_o fashion_v themselves_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o priest_n do_v administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o discretion_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v out_o of_o thomas_n waldensis_n who_o write_v at_o this_o very_a same_o time_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o this_o time_n which_o our_o master_n gerson_n draw_v into_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n thereby_o condemn_v of_o
constance_n basill_n and_o trent_n dare_v never_o allege_v this_o place_n leave_v it_o to_o such_o advocate_n and_o maintainer_n of_o their_o error_n as_o have_v put_v on_o a_o more_o brazen_a face_n to_o make_v their_o best_a advantage_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o s._n augustine_n call_v this_o break_n of_o bread_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_fw-la they_o themselves_o know_v that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o gather_v and_o frame_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v always_o administer_v under_o both_o and_o that_o this_o come_v by_o allegorise_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o that_o sensus_fw-la allegoricus_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o argumentatiws_n that_o allegorical_a sense_n do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v mystery_n other_o ceremony_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o the_o observation_n of_o baptism_n the_o bread_n of_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v &c._n &c._n as_o likewise_o s._n dâ—_n hillar_n in_o mat._n c._n 11_o 12._o â—_o &_o lib._n to_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la bernard_n in_o sâ—r_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dâ—_n hilary_n call_v sacramentum_fw-la orationis_fw-la ieiunii_fw-la saturitatis_fw-la sitis_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n fast_v refreshment_n thirst_n tear_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n s._n bernard_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o s._n augustine_n allegorise_v upon_o this_o place_n express_v the_o two_o kind_n the_o man_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v his_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n do_v know_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n wherein_o he_o manifest_o acknowledge_v a_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v when_o one_o kind_n be_v name_v for_o two_o but_o his_o intent_n and_o drift_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v love_v hospitality_n they_o have_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n he_o who_o they_o can_v not_o knowan_n the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o follow_v s._n augustine_n his_o conclusion_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n lyranus_fw-la do_v necessary_o infer_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a but_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o doctor_n likewise_o at_o this_o time_n do_v jar_n and_o disagree_v about_o this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n for_o as_o belarmine_n confess_v john_n of_o louvain_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o will_v also_o fit_v s._n augustine_n to_o his_o humour_n cornelius_n jansenius_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o himself_o in_o take_v it_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n above_o name_v by_o beda_n theophilact_n innocent_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o end_n what_o manner_n of_o divinity_n will_v this_o come_v to_o be_v by_o a_o place_n very_o intricate_a &_o doubtful_a to_o overthrow_v that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o very_o many_o most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a place_n by_o the_o story_n of_o a_o matter_n pass_v and_o do_v in_o a_o inn_n the_o prescript_n and_o precise_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o lyranus_fw-la who_o say_v that_o s._n luke_n be_v one_o of_o these_o travel_a pilgrim_n and_o unto_o epiphanius_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nathaniel_n if_o they_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o even_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n they_o go_v forward_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o likewise_o do_v never_o use_v it_o otherwise_o 24._o act._n 2._o &_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o act_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o deed_n some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n other_o of_o the_o society_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n that_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o all_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o chrysostome_n &_o all_o the_o greek_a expositor_n collect_v into_o one_o by_o oecumenius_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o sober_a diet_n which_o they_o use_v be_v come_v together_o and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a upon_o this_o place_n in_o fractione_n panis_fw-la say_v it_o tam_fw-la prophani_fw-la quam_fw-la sacri_fw-la as_o well_o common_a as_o holy_a so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o such_o impudent_a collection_n as_o gardinall_n hosius_n will_v seem_v to_o gather_v namely_o that_o s._n james_n in_o his_o church_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n never_o but_o under_o one_o kind_n howbeit_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v deliver_v two_o wherein_o they_o be_v confute_v both_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o these_o apostle_n have_v give_v one_o unto_o another_o galat._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o galath_n 1._o as_o likewise_o by_o the_o lithurgie_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o saint_n james_n where_o there_o be_v distribution_n make_v of_o two_o but_o this_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v in_o another_o place_n go_v about_o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o this_o place_n as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n have_v then_o be_v first_o celebrate_v and_o now_o they_o content_v themselves_o that_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 20._o act_n 20._o nothing_o at_o all_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 20._o that_o s._n paul_n take_v bread_n be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o they_o make_v he_o to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o no_o consecrate_v priest_n may_v omit_v to_o take_v either_o of_o the_o kind_n without_o sacrilege_n what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v collect_v any_o thing_n more_o direct_o out_o of_o act._n 27_o 27._o act._n 27._o they_o have_v be_v fourteen_o day_n upon_o the_o sea_n without_o eat_v s._n paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v food_n for_o the_o better_a encourage_v of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v he_o himself_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o and_o then_o they_o do_v the_o like_a after_o he_o whereto_o do_v all_o this_o discourse_n and_o all_o these_o circumstance_n carry_v we_o but_o unto_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o take_v of_o meat_n wherefore_o shall_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a food_n unto_o the_o sailor_n and_o again_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sacrament_n how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v infidel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o himself_o be_v he_o not_o then_o also_o consiciens_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o consecrate_v it_o and_o wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o not_o communicate_v but_o under_o one_o kind_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o will_v he_o commit_v yet_o a_o second_o sacrilege_n if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o further_o that_o they_o will_v draw_v from_o hence_o their_o goodly_a institution_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o say_v any_o other_o but_o dry_a mass_n while_o they_o be_v a_o shipboard_n at_o sea_n but_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o bless_v it_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_n who_o can_v make_v any_o other_o thing_n hereof_o but_o that_o he_o only_o do_v according_a to_o the_o laudable_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o never_o take_v either_o bread_n or_o wine_n without_o this_o blessing_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v we_o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v in_o that_o place_n he_o take_v bread_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a et_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la he_o give_v thanks_n juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la solitum_fw-la in_o comedendo_fw-la according_a to_o their_o wont_a custom_n in_o eat_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la fregisset_fw-la coepit_fw-la manducare_fw-la and_o have_v
fire_n purge_v from_o the_o earth_n &_o refinedeven_v seven_o time_n and_o what_o gold_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v very_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a closet_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v bright_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o build_v upon_o gold_n other_o on_o silver_n and_o other_o on_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o behold_v how_o that_o faith_n &_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o many_o people_n do_v build_v wall_n and_o raise_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o be_v the_o choice_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n allege_v here_o unto_o i_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o table_n the_o lamp_n the_o censor_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v good_a when_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_v beast_n when_o their_o blood_n be_v the_o ransom_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 7._o jerem._n but_o now_o that_o our_o lord_n poor_a though_o he_o be_v have_v dedicate_v the_o poverty_n of_o his_o house_n let_v we_o not_o think_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o cross_n let_v we_o make_v less_o account_n of_o riches_n then_o of_o dirt_n let_v we_o not_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o mammon_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v unrighteous_a let_v we_o not_o love_v that_o whereof_o saint_n peter_n confess_v so_o free_o and_o cheerful_o that_o he_o have_v none_o let_v not_o we_o say_v of_o our_o goodly_a marble_n stone_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o where_o a_o true_a faith_n a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o the_o society_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n do_v dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o believe_v s._n jerome_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v that_o place_n chorus_n chorus_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o soever_o it_o be_v where_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o good_a minister_n and_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a unto_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o also_o see_v that_o after_o that_o christian_n have_v these_o gorgeous_a temple_n they_o now_o and_o then_o forsake_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n 3_o victor_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o vandal_n victor_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o come_v again_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n of_o place_n even_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v &_o further_o that_o because_o of_o the_o furious_a outrage_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o assemble_v in_o private_a house_n and_o at_o constantinople_n we_o read_v 27._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 21._o &_o 27._o that_o the_o orthodox_n for_o the_o unjust_a exile_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v forsake_v the_o temple_n to_o come_v together_o in_o private_a first_o at_o constantine_n his_o cestern_a they_o without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o old_a theatre_n &_o final_o during_o the_o sharpness_n &_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n math._n socrat._n l._n 6._o c._n 18_o chrysost_n ho._n 46._o in_o math._n sometime_o under_o close_a walk_n in_o the_o suburb_n sometime_o in_o the_o field_n whereupon_o chrysost_o say_v in_o certain_a place_n we_o have_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n howsoever_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o they_o the_o foundation_n &_o groundwork_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o wall_n thereof_o now_o the_o place_n of_o christian_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o building_n have_v diverse_a name_n in_o act_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a hall_n in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n dominica_n the_o lord_n place_n martyria_fw-la because_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o sepulchre_n for_o the_o kindle_v of_o their_o zeal_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n they_o call_v they_o basilicae_n borrow_v their_o name_n from_o the_o palace_n where_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o hold_v their_o assize_n then_o temple_n at_o such_o time_n as_o christendom_n fall_v to_o gratify_v and_o temporize_v with_o paganism_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n s._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n contain_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o contain_v they_o be_v call_v church_n because_o that_o the_o church_n be_v there_o assemble_v as_o profane_a author_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maiae_n lueia_n in_o dial._n merc._n &_o maiae_n to_o make_v clean_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n or_o banquet_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o first_o antiquity_n it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v build_v or_o dedicate_v to_o any_o other_o then_o god_n only_o 16_o to_o who_o they_o be_v build_v sozomen_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-mi constant_n &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 16_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o name_n church_fw-mi as_o yet_o in_o use_n among_o the_o german_n and_o constantine_n do_v not_o use_v to_o do_v any_o otherwise_o and_o therein_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n he_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n eusebius_n call_v it_o martyrium_fw-la magnum_fw-la because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n at_o constantinople_n he_o name_v one_o irenen_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o another_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o both_o of_o they_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o nicephorus_n that_o constantine_n do_v dedicate_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n langus_n although_o a_o romanist_n have_v very_o well_o note_v and_o prove_v from_o eusebius_n that_o the_o accent_n be_v abuse_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la genitricem_fw-la for_o deo_fw-la genitum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o only_o the_o accent_n and_o nicephorus_n in_o another_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o maxim_n niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 49._o &_o l._n 7._o c._n 49._o athan._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr passione_n domini_fw-la august_n adversus_fw-la maxim_n in_o athanasius_n but_o this_o little_a book_n can_v be_v his_o the_o jew_n of_o beryta_n be_v convert_v do_v dedicate_v their_o synagogue_n unto_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o other_o afterward_o by_o their_o example_n and_o saint_n augustine_n also_o reason_v from_o thence_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n if_o we_o build_v say_v he_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n unto_o any_o holy_a angel_n be_v he_o never_o so_o excellent_a shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o none_o but_o unto_o god_n only_o 94._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o l._n 22._o c._n 10._o august_n in_o psalm_n 94._o as_o likewise_o he_o teach_v in_o every_o other_o place_n that_o the_o temple_n the_o pastor_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o belong_v or_o due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n uni_fw-la magno_fw-la debentur_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o temple_n or_o altar_n build_v unto_o the_o martyr_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v no_o god_n but_o have_v the_o same_o god_n that_o we_o have_v but_o although_o there_o be_v sepulchre_n build_v for_o they_o memorias_fw-la sicut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la they_o be_v but_o as_o memorial_n of_o dead_a man_n who_o soul_n notwithstanding_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o read_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n or_o somewhat_o after_o as_o abuse_n creep_v in_o that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o prayer_n as_o chapel_n chancel_n or_o temple_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n or_o
of_o saint_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a thereunto_o hold_v they_o as_o monument_n rather_o than_o temple_n and_o difference_n of_o name_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o such_o intention_n but_o the_o great_a abuse_n spring_v up_o under_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n about_o the_o sixth_o age_n after_o that_o the_o great_a personage_n which_o do_v underprop_v the_o church_n and_o bear_v it_o up_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o idolatry_n be_v dead_a when_o barbarousnes_n have_v overflow_v all_o nation_n and_o consequent_o ignorance_n have_v besot_v the_o church_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o paganism_n saint_n creep_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o challenge_v or_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o every_o one_o his_o temple_n that_o all_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o building_n and_o not_o any_o long_a to_o assemble_v and_o couple_v together_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n lively_a stone_n that_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n sin_n begin_v to_o be_v ransom_v thereby_o and_o that_o so_o great_o as_o that_o chronicler_n ordinary_o after_o that_o they_o have_v set_v down_o and_o deliver_v all_o the_o wickedness_n &_o mischief_n that_o they_o can_v of_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n yet_o they_o will_v conclude_v in_o these_o word_n and_o notwithstanding_o erat_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o devotus_fw-la he_o be_v full_a of_o piety_n and_o devout_o give_v towards_o god_n for_o say_v they_o he_o build_v such_o a_o monastery_n such_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o excess_n in_o building_n temple_n the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n there_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n of_o dedication_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a rite_n for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n unto_o saint_n james_n be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o their_o time_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o dedicate_a of_o they_o but_o as_o solomon_n have_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n by_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o he_o utter_v and_o deliver_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n constantine_n consecrate_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n athanas_n apo._n 2._o before_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o in_o homily_n and_o exhortation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o with_o a_o public_a and_o general_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o large_a and_o bountiful_a gift_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o as_o for_o holy_a water_n and_o all_o such_o odd_a trumpery_n as_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n but_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n grow_v so_o they_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o this_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o dedicate_a temple_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o gelasius_n his_o decree_n come_v forth_o a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 500_o 8._o 26._o q._n 5._o de_fw-fr conse_n 1._o c._n nemo_n socrat._n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o that_o the_o basilicke_n or_o new_a temple_n shall_v not_o be_v dedicate_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o felix_n the_o three_o a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 600._o that_o the_o bbs._n shall_v dedicate_v they_o and_o not_o the_o minister_n and_o socrates_n add_v thereunto_o this_o word_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n whereupon_o durand_n give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n say_v because_o he_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o again_o if_o the_o lord_n build_v not_o the_o house_n the_o builder_n labour_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o form_n who_o will_v believe_v clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o s._n james_n epist_n clem._n in_o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la jacobun_n euarist_n in_o decret_a epist_n divinis_fw-la precibus_fw-la sacrabantur_fw-la they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a temple_n or_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v follow_v euaristus_n his_o assertion_n that_o say_v it_o be_v with_o say_v of_o a_o mass_n when_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o know_v of_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v from_o this_o place_n and_o assertion_n that_o gratianus_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dedication_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o first_o be_v make_v by_o constantine_n 350._o anno_fw-la 350._o with_o prayer_n sermon_n psalm_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o silvester_n the_o first_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n of_o lateran_n add_v unction_n thereunto_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o say_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o oc_fw-la clemens_n 6._o in_o bulla_n an._n 6_o oc_fw-la but_o this_o be_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v some_o manner_n of_o extraordinary_a honour_n thereunto_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o practise_v again_o till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o ordain_v furthermore_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v use_v perfume_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v yet_o no_o further_o ground_v then_o in_o a_o simple_a admonition_n but_o thereupon_o come_v the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a namely_o the_o second_o and_o make_v it_o a_o law_n 5._o anno_fw-la 788._o council_n nic._n 2._o c._n 7._o synod_n bracar_n 2._o c._n 5._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o consecrate_v of_o temple_n without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v willing_o and_o free_o to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o decree_n that_o they_o be_v not_o further_o to_o consecrate_v then_o when_o and_o where_o as_o they_o do_v see_v mean_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o priest_n clergy_n lamp_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n and_o this_o they_o term_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o dowry_n and_o thereupon_o the_o history_n deliver_v great_a and_o plentiful_a store_n of_o the_o deceitful_a and_o crafty_a sleight_n which_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v thereupon_o practice_v and_o devise_v then_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o utter_v the_o word_n give_v the_o name_n unto_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o account_v it_o as_o a_o great_a error_n to_o consecrate_v the_o thing_n twice_o as_o though_o forsooth_o it_o have_v be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v as_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v or_o blot_v out_o and_o thereby_o they_o proceed_v to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o the_o same_o law_n that_o be_v due_a to_o baptism_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o zacharie_n unto_o boniface_n 800._o anno_fw-la 800._o about_o the_o year_n 100l_n wherein_o he_o say_v if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o have_v consecrate_v church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o baptize_v infant_n let_v such_o consecration_n and_o baptism_n abide_v firm_a and_o immovable_a and_o in_o this_o goodly_a decree_n devise_v by_o gratianus_n say_v the_o church_n once_o consecrate_v must_v not_o be_v consecrate_v again_o no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n once_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o towards_o the_o year_n 1000_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a form_n stmel_fw-la anno_fw-la 1000_o d._n 68_o c._n ecle_n stmel_fw-la as_o namely_o that_o the_o bb._n after_o a_o short_a prayer_n shall_v besprinkle_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n with_o holy_a water_n with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n and_o afterward_o strike_v the_o door_n with_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o gate_n o_o you_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o thrice_o which_o be_v open_v than_o he_o paint_v it_o with_o some_o manner_n of_o letter_n on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o coniur_v the_o salt_n the_o wine_n the_o water_n the_o ash_n &_o make_v a_o composition_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o dip_v his_o thomb_n
in_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o simeon_n and_o that_o a_o other_o find_v a_o well_o by_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o theodosius_n the_o abbot_n to_o be_v bring_v she_o a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n keep_v the_o candle_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n from_o go_v out_o a_o long_a way_n and_o a_o other_o help_v to_o convey_v water_n from_o the_o cistern_n to_o the_o house_n and_o how_o a_o woman_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o forsake_v and_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n whereupon_o the_o abbot_n theodorus_n show_v she_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n and_o brothell-house_n a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o worship_v and_o adore_v thereof_o what_o baggage_n be_v these_o to_o oppose_v &_o set_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n give_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v image_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n we_o must_v not_o say_v it_o worship_v image_n see_v we_o must_v not_o worship_v any_o beside_o one_o only_a god_n &_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v eternal_o because_o likewise_o there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v image_n for_o remembrance_n and_o monument_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o precedent_n for_o the_o trim_n &_o deck_v up_o of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o ornament_n and_o course_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o good_a father_n antonius_n hilarius_n and_o other_o who_o love_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o very_o well_o leave_v off_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o as_o little_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n the_o law_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o image_n and_o not_o any_o more_o for_o imitation_n or_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o not_o in_o their_o paint_a picture_n it_o further_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n allege_v of_o scripture_n it_o be_v either_o to_o no_o end_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o that_o their_o tale_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la their_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n mere_o imaginary_a and_o their_o pretend_a miracle_n no_o better_o than_o either_o doubtful_a or_o notorious_o false_a or_o else_o devilish_a yea_o and_o although_o say_v it_o that_o they_o be_v true_a because_o that_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o bush_n shall_v we_o therefore_o worship_v all_o bush_n or_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o aaron_n rod_n shall_v we_o worship_v all_o rod_n and_o so_o for_o samson_n his_o jawbone_n all_o other_o jaw-bone_n or_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o other_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v damnable_a i_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o i_o worship_v the_o trinity_n itself_o and_o do_v curse_v those_o that_o say_v otherwise_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o exclusive_o mean_v say_v they_o of_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o worship_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o not_o exclude_v only_o that_o of_o image_n but_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o like_a manner_n that_o their_o other_o reason_n be_v as_o weak_a which_o they_o will_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o relation_n and_o reference_n which_o the_o image_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n see_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o he_o that_o receive_v image_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o nor_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o image_n you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o but_o rather_o what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o therefore_o that_o whosoever_o do_v say_v of_o a_o picture_n this_o be_v christ_n sin_v lie_v and_o commit_v villainous_a wickedness_n instead_o that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v by_o name_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v it_o in_o godly_a &_o religious_a manner_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o gravity_n learning_n and_o religiousnesse_n together_o with_o such_o reason_n draw_v so_o to_o the_o purpose_n from_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n &c_n &c_n and_o press_v with_o such_o good_a consequence_n and_o so_o necessary_o as_o that_o all_o the_o dagon_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v they_o never_o so_o firm_o underprop_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a possible_o to_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o this_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n who_o allege_v a_o whole_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o same_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o as_o for_o ecchius_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o once_o call_v it_o in_o question_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n ensue_a upon_o these_o two_o counsel_n counsel_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o counsel_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o of_o frankford_n do_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o idolatry_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n which_o be_v gather_v hereby_o namely_o for_o that_o haimo_n and_o rabanus_n who_o follow_v short_o after_o do_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o that_o walfridus_n strabo_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n continue_v all_o one_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n 8._o walfrid_n strabo_n c._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o worship_v they_o or_o else_o to_o banish_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o because_o likewise_o that_o claudius_n a_o famous_a priest_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v no_o soon_o make_v bishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a then_o that_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o deface_v the_o image_n when_o as_o he_o find_v the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n give_v to_o worship_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n which_o have_v gain_v and_o prevail_v so_o far_o among_o they_o imaginum_fw-la claud._n taurinens_fw-la de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la imaginum_fw-la a_o abbot_n call_v theodomirus_n set_v himself_o against_o his_o proceed_n whereupon_o this_o claudius_n write_v a_o book_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n who_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n to_o examine_v but_o he_o never_o vouchsafe_v to_o utter_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o till_o after_o that_o both_o lewes_n and_o claudius_n be_v dead_a neither_o be_v it_o find_v that_o claudius_n be_v disturb_v or_o trouble_v by_o the_o french_a church_n upon_o this_o occasion_n taurinens_fw-la anno._n 840._o jonas_n aurelian_a advers_a claud._n taurinens_fw-la a_o sign_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n now_o of_o this_o book_n of_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n there_o be_v no_o part_n to_o come_v by_o more_o than_o that_o which_o jonas_n his_o book_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o do_v afford_v we_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n it_o may_v justly_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v deal_v faithful_o with_o it_o in_o allege_v and_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o that_o his_o own_o answer_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o idolatry_n as_o yet_o be_v very_o young_a and_o tender_a in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n claudius_n reprove_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n jonas_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o same_o for_o he_o answer_v only_o as_o gregory_n answer_v serenus_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v for_o instruction_n sake_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o for_o to_o be_v worship_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o curse_v of_o they_o who_o do_v worship_n they_o claudius_n maintain_v and_o prove_v by_o origen_n
be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o s._n ambrose_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v through_o intentive_a 8._o ambros_n 1._o cor._n 83._o chryso_v in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 8._o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o chrysostome_n seat_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o pastor_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o parishioner_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n pray_v god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o election_n &_o to_o bless_v it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o fast_v before_o after_o which_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n but_o never_o without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primitive_a church_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o same_o because_o such_o sign_n have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o presumptuous_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o such_o except_o there_o appear_v the_o express_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bb._n fabian_n 29_o eusâ—b_n l._n 6._o c._n 29_o we_o see_v the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n come_v together_o aswell_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o other_o people_n many_o be_v propound_v as_o think_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n in_o the_o end_n fabian_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v name_v bb._n and_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o common_a people_n make_v the_o election_n and_o after_o to_o present_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o other_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o presbytery_n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o to_o approve_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o only_o it_o be_v always_o use_v that_o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o install_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o concern_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o unspottednes_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v through_o all_o age_n successivelie_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o us._n for_o the_o present_a the_o question_n be_v first_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o old_a episcopal_a book_n do_v yet_o make_v mention_n thereof_o secondlie_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o these_o two_o point_n do_v one_o of_o they_o clear_a and_o make_v plain_a the_o other_o we_o purpose_v to_o insist_v and_o stand_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o say_v mass_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a diver_n the_o form_n of_o give_v of_o order_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n theodoret_n l._n 4_o c._n 23._o council_n carth._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o epiphan_n l._n 1._o tom_n 2._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o just_a novel_a 123_o the_o eccles_n diver_n the_o ancient_a form_n and_o manner_n also_o say_v we_o have_v not_o any_o ceremony_n that_o do_v show_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o we_o must_v prove_v by_o take_v the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o antiquity_n theodoret_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o election_n of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v meletius_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o ordain_v of_o a_o bb._n that_o all_o the_o bbs._n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v present_a thereat_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o where_o he_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o call_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v therein_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o or_o charge_v withal_o whereupon_o we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a law_n make_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n afterward_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o likewise_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o consent_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v advertise_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o a_o eye_n sign_n two_o bishop_n hold_v the_o holy_a gospel_n over_o his_o head_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v that_o his_o call_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v ordinary_o do_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v basil_n nazian_n in_o leudem_fw-la basil_n in_o some_o place_n likewise_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o room_n s._n denys_n describe_v this_o ceremony_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v the_o book_n give_v of_o god_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o by_o most_o holy_a prayer_n the_o consecrate_v bishop_n do_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o yet_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o 9_o august_n l._n 3._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o sozom._n c._n 19_o l._n 8._o chrysost_n 2._o cor._n 8._o hom_n 18_o volaterr_v l._n 22._o herman_n gigas_fw-la council_n aquisgran_n c._n 9_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o cresconius_n maximilianus_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o always_o with_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_a go_v before_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v as_o yet_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o time_n because_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n do_v ordain_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o four_o time_n a_o year_n upon_o a_o saturday_n the_o day_n go_v before_o be_v spend_v in_o examine_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o age_n follow_v add_v thereto_o the_o staff_n and_o the_o ring_n say_v the_o staff_n as_o a_o shepherd_n crook_n to_o reform_v and_o call_v the_o straggle_a into_o the_o way_n as_o also_o to_o uphold_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o ring_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o bishop_n and_o for_o to_o seal_v their_o secret_n withal_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v lord_n of_o great_a lordship_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n will_v receive_v fealty_n and_o homage_n from_o they_o invest_v they_o with_o these_o ensign_n and_o badge_n as_o knight_n and_o squire_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v note_v out_o by_o the_o spear_n the_o sword_n and_o shield_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o get_v we_o hereby_o but_o that_o the_o bb._n both_o in_o his_o election_n and_o examination_n as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o manner_n observe_v in_o his_o ordination_n be_v charge_v only_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o and_o faithful_o and_o to_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n pure_o and_o sincere_o &_o to_o correct_v his_o people_n by_o his_o prescribe_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o church_n with_o such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o look_v what_o
of_o churchman_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o time_n â—6_n index_n expurg_n pa._n â—6_n &_o not_o of_o any_o set_n or_o affect_v sort_n or_o suit_n as_o likewise_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o latus-claws_a of_o the_o roman_n which_o when_o our_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n perceive_v they_o cause_v this_o place_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o note_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o s._n jerom_n to_o be_v set_v down_o among_o other_o place_n that_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v race_v out_o and_o deface_v afterward_o as_o the_o apparel_n of_o man_n do_v hardly_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n they_o begin_v to_o alter_v among_o the_o secular_a sort_n and_o be_v notwithstanding_o continue_v in_o one_o fashion_n among_o the_o churchman_n &_o thereupon_o grow_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n do_v stay_v there_o yet_o by_o &_o by_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n syluestâ—_n plat._n in_o vita_fw-la syluestâ—_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o prosperity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o wear_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o garment_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o let_v they_o refrain_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o cloth_n of_o silk_n and_o from_o dye_v or_o colour_a cloth_n content_v themselves_o with_o linen_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o further_o let_v they_o not_o go_v but_o as_o gregory_n have_v undertake_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o new_a change_v the_o elder_n into_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o table_n into_o altar_n the_o sacrament_n into_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o deacon_n into_o levite_n than_o there_o enter_v a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o then_o also_o begin_v from_o time_n to_o time_n these_o priestly_a garment_n consecrate_v for_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o church_n sometime_o by_o prince_n as_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewes_n his_o son_n as_o also_o these_o goodly_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n even_o to_o the_o porter_n shall_v be_v apparel_v otherwise_o then_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o of_o these_o garment_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o differenec_fw-la betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wear_v on_o work_a day_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v wear_v on_o festival_n day_n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o feast_n as_o white_a black_a red_a green_a etc._n etc._n white_a one_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n red_a one_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n black_a one_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o abstinence_n and_o from_o advent_a to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n to_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n green_a one_o upon_o common_a and_o work_a day_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o like_a particular_a observation_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o repeat_v wherewith_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v sport_v herself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o hold_v up_o with_o novelty_n and_o not_o to_o instruct_v in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a truth_n the_o poor_a simple_a people_n through_o which_o also_o the_o doctor_n addict_v to_o speculation_n as_o innocent_a the_o three_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rational_a and_o diverse_a other_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o allegorise_v upon_o the_o vestmente_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n upon_o their_o stole_n and_o tippette_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o blazon_v of_o the_o colour_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n fond_a curiosity_n which_o the_o first_o antiquity_n do_v never_o think_v of_o but_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o that_o antiquity_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o as_o a_o yesterday_n novelty_n now_o it_o be_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n prosper_v how_o unction_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v that_o unction_n grow_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o priestly_a order_n gregory_n the_o great_a begin_v the_o same_o by_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o time_n so_o shape_v while_o the_o barbarian_n do_v bear_v sway_n in_o christendom_n that_o every_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v fill_v his_o hand_n that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v prostitute_v to_o every_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n offer_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n wax_v cold_a and_o resort_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o so_o that_o what_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n busy_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n what_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n unable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o through_o the_o coldness_n and_o benummednes_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o bestirring_a of_o themselves_o in_o holy_a exercise_n all_o these_o abuse_n be_v breed_v and_o brew_v namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o and_o the_o faithful_a repair_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o whole_a service_n be_v become_v a_o hear_n or_o as_o the_o italian_n say_v a_o see_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o whereas_o the_o bbs._n and_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o elder_n from_o henceforth_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o only_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o term_v to_o consecrate_v and_o afterward_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o word_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a 9_o duran_n d._n l._n c._n 9_o without_o any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v into_o their_o charge_n per_fw-la calicem_fw-la &_o patinam_fw-la with_o a_o cup_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o a_o dish_n full_a of_o host_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v enjoin_v to_o this_o only_a duty_n and_o with_o these_o word_n take_v unto_o thou_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n host_n able_a to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v anoint_v for_o this_o work_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o hand_n with_o this_o prayer_n vouchsafe_v o_o god_n to_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v that_o which_o these_o hand_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v 1000_o anno_fw-la 1000_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o change_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o in_o a_o time_n most_o famous_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n grow_v and_o increase_v more_o than_o it_o have_v do_v in_o many_o age_n before_o in_o the_o end_n transubstantiation_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n finard_n hostia_fw-la 40._o dier_v fulbert_n epise_v carnot_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la finard_n shall_v have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bb._n a_o consecrate_a host_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v eat_v for_o the_o space_n of_o full_a 40._o day_n every_o day_n take_v some_o part_n thereof_o though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o sign_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o ground_n have_v all_o these_o new_a invention_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o stay_n or_o hold_v in_o that_o which_o be_v true_a antiquity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o entitle_v with_o this_o name_n all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n who_o privilege_n and_o law_n and_o much_o less_o doctrine_n but_o least_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o prescription_n or_o number_n of_o year_n that_o can_v prejudice_n or_o impeach_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o bbs._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a church_n be_v marry_v there_o be_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o life_n the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o their_o single_a &_o unmarried_a life_n the_o unmarried_a
estate_n or_o sole_a and_o single_a life_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n those_o which_o do_v administer_v their_o sacrament_n to_o abstain_v and_o renounce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n one_o of_o their_o sacrament_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o how_o that_o our_o lord_n ordain_v and_o bless_a marriage_n from_o the_o creation_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v it_o in_o the_o patriarch_n to_o command_v it_o to_o his_o priest_n to_o approve_v it_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a vessel_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n in_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n these_o good_a fellow_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o heap_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v they_o banish_v and_o drive_v from_o we_o this_o order_n &_o ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n work_v his_o first_o miracle_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n the_o comparisonis_fw-la often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o mar_v riage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o say_v will_v he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o profane_a conjunction_n and_o copulation_n be_v it_o for_o necessity_n and_o lack_n of_o other_o comparison_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v use_v this_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 7._o hebr._n 13._o and_o that_o in_o lay_v open_a and_o point_v out_o of_o so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o union_n but_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o let_v he_o that_o can_v live_v continentlie_o take_v a_o wife_n the_o marriage_n and_o bed_v undefiled_a be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o afterward_o particular_o a_o bb._n and_o a_o deacon_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n each_o of_o they_o of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bb._n do_v not_o govern_v his_o child_n well_o how_o shall_v he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o likewise_o give_v caveat_n and_o proviso_n against_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o it_o will_v come_v say_v s._n paul_n upon_o the_o people_n give_v over_o to_o spirit_n of_o deceit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n teach_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n sear_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n who_o shall_v forbid_v to_o be_v marry_v etc._n etc._n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o diverse_a other_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n what_o will_v they_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o against_o so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o matter_n what_o need_v either_o reason_n or_o interpretation_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o admit_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v it_o come_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n cover_n itself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o feign_a holiness_n this_o make_n of_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o from_o a_o conscience_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o feel_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v past_a feel_n of_o all_o sin_n show_v itself_o indifferent_o and_o alike_o feel_v of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o if_o we_o object_n against_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v because_o it_o behove_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o race_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o then_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o they_o add_v further_o and_o say_v that_o those_o priest_n do_v one_o serve_v after_o a_o other_o in_o their_o several_a course_n and_o that_o then_o they_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n let_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o therefore_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o renounce_v and_o altogether_o forsake_v marriage_n and_o how_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n use_v his_o marry_a estate_n who_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v evening_n and_o morning_n 24._o 1._o paralipom_n 24._o and_o how_o in_o a_o word_n do_v they_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o other_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o can_v dissemble_v or_o cloak_n the_o matter_n how_o that_o this_o order_n of_o serve_v by_o course_n come_v not_o in_o but_o by_o david_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o law_n and_o where_o will_v they_o find_v we_o that_o it_o be_v command_v they_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o may_v defile_v they_o be_v most_o precise_o forbid_v they_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o cleanse_v and_o purify_n of_o themselves_o so_o distinct_o command_v they_o if_o again_o we_o object_n unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v fine_a chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom_n 56_o in_o fine_a and_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o to_o have_v be_v by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o more_o special_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o look_v what_o they_o can_v unloose_v they_o will_v not_o let_v to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o sacrifice_v or_o else_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n during_o such_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o chrysostome_n his_o work_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v marry_v jesus_n christ_n be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilie_o marriage_n therefore_o say_v we_o be_v not_o account_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o do_v pollute_v nor_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o say_v they_o he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o s._n john_n the_o euaugelist_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o find_v we_o out_o by_o and_o by_o one_o abdias_n babilonius_n a_o late_a compiler_n of_o legend_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a story_n from_o point_n to_o point_n if_o thou_o waste_v not_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n unto_o s._n john_n i_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o marry_v direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n for_o god_n the_o creator_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v it_o as_o also_o consecrate_v it_o both_o by_o his_o blessing_n &_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o manifest_a call_n in_o question_n of_o s._n john_n his_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o be_v think_v to_o authorise_v and_o allow_v marriage_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o story_n it_o may_v seem_v he_o do_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v marry_v together_o joh._n august_n serm_n 1_o dom._n 2._o post_v epiphan_n &_o tract_n 8._o in_o joh._n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o advise_v of_o this_o point_n as_o s._n augustine_n who_o handle_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o disdain_v or_o think_v scorn_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o honour_v it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o thereby_o child_n shall_v be_v beget_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o presence_n establish_v the_o law_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n therein_o and_o turn_v the_o marriage_n song_n into_o holy_a psalm_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 13.4_o cyril_n in_o io_n l._n 2_o c._n 22._o chrysost_n count_n judae_fw-la gentil_n &_o heretic_n heb._n 13.4_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cyril_n that_o therein_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o marriage_n and_o sanctify_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o birth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysostome_n that_o he_o have_v honour_v marriage_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n unto_o piety_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o hindrance_n to_o we_o then_o unto_o moses_n helias_n or_o s._n peter_n his_o pâ—etie_n and_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bed_n unde_fw-la file_v but_o god_n will_v judge_v fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o general_a affirmation_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v allege_v
condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n vlrich_n unto_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o chapter_n in_o paphnutius_fw-la entreat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o the_o effect_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v 200._o year_n after_o the_o force_a single_a life_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o allow_v in_o germany_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o auspurge_n be_v marry_v yea_o and_o the_o monk_n themselves_o of_o the_o famous_a abbye_n of_o fulda_n about_o the_o year_n 950._o bruschius_n bruschius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o abbot_n hadamarius_fw-la whereupon_o it_o hold_v and_o continue_v as_o yet_o in_o many_o nunnery_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low-countries_n that_o the_o inferior_a nun_n do_v take_v unto_o they_o husband_n when_o they_o find_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o not_o the_o abbess_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o sister_n the_o former_a reason_n be_v find_v too_o weak_a to_o give_v head_n and_o entrance_n unto_o the_o force_a single_a life_n 7._o new_a reason_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o force_a single_a life_n pet._n damian_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la petr._n lateranensem_fw-la anselm_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n 7._o after_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o one_o deceit_n do_v further_a and_o help_v forward_o a_o other_o as_o it_o grow_v strong_a and_o of_o authority_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o new_a store_n even_o as_o say_v they_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n so_o will_v he_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o impolluted_a and_o virgin_n hand_n and_o from_o hence_o petrus_n damianus_n and_o anselmus_n do_v conclude_v that_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v marry_v and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v by_o marry_a person_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v and_o what_o can_v our_o adversary_n annswere_n in_o this_o point_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v who_o have_v administer_v the_o same_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o all_o those_o faithful_a people_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n shall_v the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o for_o so_o many_o age_n a_o abomination_n and_o notorious_a sacrilege_n as_o therefore_o their_o reason_n seem_v to_o grow_v strong_a so_o likewise_o they_o add_v more_o force_n unto_o their_o canon_n and_o fierceness_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o a_o german_a by_o nation_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o emperor_n be_v there_o present_a to_o ratify_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n sacerdotum_fw-la nicetas_n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la with_o 40._o other_o bbs._n but_o therein_o he_o mend_v his_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o at_o that_o time_n one_o nicetas_n surname_v pectoratus_fw-la a_o grecian_a abbot_n but_o resident_a and_o rule_v in_o the_o west_n church_n make_v head_n against_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o any_o of_o their_o tradition_n and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n their_o tradition_n that_o then_o it_o have_v behove_v pope_n agatho_n to_o have_v allege_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n where_o this_o edict_n be_v so_o solemn_o discourse_v and_o debate_v and_o sentence_n give_v against_o the_o force_a single_a life_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o further_a process_n as_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o these_o be_v base_a beget_v tradition_n devise_v and_o surmise_a canon_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nicetam_fw-la humber_n count_n nicetam_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v leo_n cause_v a_o answer_n to_o be_v shape_v by_o one_o cardinal_n humberte_n bishop_n of_o sylva_n candida_n who_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n that_o to_o maintain_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n devise_v a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o any_o thing_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v indeed_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epiphanius_n that_o nicholas_n begin_v the_o error_n of_o single_a life_n superstitious_o devorce_a himself_n from_o his_o wife_n he_o do_v also_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v the_o can_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o bb._n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v not_o forsake_v &_o leave_v his_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n add_v thereto_o these_o word_n as_o concern_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o her_o food_n and_o apparel_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o grow_v to_o presume_v that_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n he_o may_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o nicetas_n his_o reason_n the_o same_o pope_n nicholas_n do_v likewise_o command_n petrus_n damianus_n bb._n of_o hostia_fw-la to_o answer_n nicetas_n who_o book_n pinch_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o that_o auxentius_n bb._n of_o milan_n do_v hold_v with_o nicetas_n his_o opinion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o petrus_n damianus_n find_v out_o this_o new_a reason_n that_o our_o lord_n conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o handle_v but_o with_o chaste_a and_o virgin_n hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n about_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o turn_v at_o that_o time_n to_o a_o only_a hear_n or_o see_v of_o mass_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o end_n frame_v and_o square_v out_o a_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o hear_v mass_n of_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v or_o to_o pay_v they_o any_o tenthes_o 146._o vincent_n l._n 26._o c_o 146._o and_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n by_o a_o new_a example_n say_v vincentius_n and_o by_o a_o prejudicate_a unaduisednes_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o decree_n seem_v to_o carry_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o always_o about_o it_o insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o live_v without_o mass_n tie_v their_o priest_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n except_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o loose_v their_o tenthes_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a conflict_n and_o contention_n begin_v in_o germany_n for_o hildebrand_n command_v all_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o these_o point_n metropol_n epist_n hildebr_n ad_fw-la constantiens_fw-la naucl._n 1._o 2._o p._n 140._o auent_n p_o 603._o cranâ—ius_n in_o metropol_n that_o the_o marry_a clerk_n shall_v forsake_v their_o wife_n that_o the_o unmarried_a shall_v not_o take_v any_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n who_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n that_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o marry_a be_v as_o a_o infectious_a plague_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n vlrich_n that_o this_o vow_n be_v free_a even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o otho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o rathold_a bishop_n of_o strausbourg_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o he_o as_o also_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o german_a church_n against_o who_o he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o cause_v they_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o mutiny_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o constance_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o he_o summon_v prince_n and_o princess_n constantiens_fw-la ep._n gregor_n ad_fw-la constantiens_fw-la clerk_n and_o laity_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n he_o forbid_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o speech_n with_o marry_a priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o the_o most_o extreme_a censure_n 1553._o auent_n 564._o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendar_n impress_n colon_n 1553._o and_o upon_o pain_n to_o be_v account_v heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o etc._n etc._n absolu_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o diocesian_n and_o parishioner_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o curate_n he_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o his_o
roger._n cestiens_n &_o john_n trevisa_fw-la in_o chronic._n and_o history_n make_v mention_n that_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o whore_n in_o london_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o decree_n lose_v authority_n k._n henry_n who_o then_o reign_v do_v license_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o take_v their_o wife_n again_o pay_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o way_n of_o tribute_n until_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o about_o the_o year_n 1138._o send_v albert_n bb._n of_o hostia_fw-la into_o england_n who_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n and_o there_o make_v a_o full_a establishment_n of_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n save_v that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o be_v tolerate_v what_o a_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a prank_n of_o impiety_n that_o they_o which_o forsake_v their_o wife_n shall_v keep_v they_o as_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o these_o verse_n be_v make_v in_o england_n prisciani_n regula_fw-la penitus_fw-la cassatur_fw-la sacerdos_n per_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la olim_fw-la declinatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o ireland_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o archbishop_n malachi_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o year_n 1150._o 14._o in_o ireland_n symeon_n dnneâ—â—nensis_n balaeus_n centur_fw-la 14._o priest_n enjoy_v their_o marry_a wife_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o molestation_n whereby_o we_o have_v this_o confirm_v unto_o we_o as_o with_o a_o everlasting_a witness_n that_o be_v and_o such_o other_o their_o stuff_n be_v not_o out_o of_o that_o heap_n of_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v first_o sow_v by_o the_o householder_n and_o farmer_n himself_o but_o of_o those_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n rise_v by_o night_n do_v sow_v thereupon_o for_o malachias_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n a_o pervert_v privilege_n a_o wicked_a custom_n a_o execrable_a succession_n and_o a_o mischievous_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n etc._n etc._n malach._n beruard_n in_o vit_fw-fr malach._n and_o s._n bernarde_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachi_n say_v that_o unto_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v marry_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o armaghe_n before_o archbishop_n celsus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o live_v there_o be_v eight_o marry_a person_n of_o good_a learning_n who_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n &_o trap_n of_o vow_a and_o force_a continency_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o send_v for_o their_o bull_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o malachi_n do_v first_o bring_v force_v continency_n into_o that_o land_n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o pope_n adrian_n a_o englishman_n command_v k._n henry_n the_o first_o to_o oppress_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o irish_a as_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o nicolaitan_o because_o say_v he_o they_o suffer_v and_o maintain_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1150._o at_o this_o time_n or_o near_o there_o about_o 7._o in_o polonia_n martin_n cromerus_n in_o polonic_n l_o 7._o fall_v the_o establishment_n of_o force_a continency_n in_o the_o northern_a province_n in_o polonia_n about_o the_o year_n 1190._o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n celestine_n the_o 3._o send_v petrus_n diaconus_fw-la cardinal_n of_o capua_n who_o according_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n &_o after_o some_o further_a time_n henry_n archb._n of_o gnesna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o 3._o who_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n there_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o obey_v the_o legate_n his_o ordinance_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n &_o benefice_n in_o bohemia_n the_o same_o cardinal_n about_o the_o year_n 1196._o be_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o same_o end_n bohemia_n in_o bohemia_n fail_v not_o to_o be_v well_o beat_v and_o knock_v the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n consent_v together_o and_o conspire_v the_o same_o in_o denmark_n clement_n the_o 3._o excommunicate_v the_o dane_n land_n saxo._n l._n 15._o in_o den_n mark_n in_o sueu_o land_n because_o they_o maintain_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v in_o sueveland_n and_o gothland_n cardinal_n gulielmus_fw-la send_v by_o innocent_a the_o 3._o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o schoening_n where_o he_o take_v from_o the_o priest_n their_o lawful_a wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v public_o 13._o johan._n magnus_n l._n 9_o c._n 15._o goth._n histo_fw-la &_o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontificib_n vpsalensib_n in_o vit_fw-fr jarlerit_fw-la execrable_a and_o curse_a speeene_n give_v out_o against_o marriage_n heb._n 13._o and_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o aid_n of_o ericius_n the_o k._n his_o power_n and_o the_o duke_n brigere_n but_o not_o without_o a_o great_a commotion_n and_o hurlie_n burly_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o this_o time_n the_o law_n of_o force_a continency_n establish_v throughout_o all_o the_o western_a church_n likewise_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n think_v to_o mount_v and_o raise_v itself_o on_o high_a by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o speak_v more_o shameless_o against_o marriage_n innocent_n the_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v yield_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o force_a continency_n of_o priest_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n shall_v serve_v at_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o despite_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o call_v all_o the_o faithful_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o marriage_n the_o bed_n of_o cleanness_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a bed_n alexander_n the_o three_o say_v 3_o alexand._n 3._o extravag_n de_fw-fr cleric_a coniug_v 1._o timoth._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n together_o set_v out_o holy_a marriage_n by_o this_o name_n what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o can_v not_o find_v but_o that_o the_o government_n of_o a_o private_a family_n &_o of_o a_o public_a assembly_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o man_n own_o private_a house_n ministr_n d._n 81._o c._n ministr_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v be_v match_v together_o in_o one_o man_n lucius_z the_o 3._o say_v those_o which_o be_v marry_v be_v unworthy_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n imo_fw-la indigni_fw-la qui_fw-la urceum_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n suggerant_fw-la yea_o unworthy_a to_o carry_v the_o water_n pot_n to_o the_o altar_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o with_o so_o many_o holy_a bbs._n and_o holy_a marry_a priest_n who_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n ferue_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o all_o this_o 14._o council_n late_o ranense_n c._n 14._o innocent_a the_o third_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o have_v promise_v to_o repress_v and_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a vice_n of_o sodomitry_n in_o the_o clerk_n which_o the_o decree_v before_o allege_v have_v spread_v &_o multiply_v throughout_o the_o world_n conclude_v let_v the_o clerk_n religionis_fw-la regionis_fw-la alias_fw-la religionis_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n have_v not_o forsake_v and_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o fornication_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_o punish_v inasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o they_o may_v use_v lawful_a marriage_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o thunder_a and_o terrible_a decree_n there_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n that_o continue_v their_o marry_a estate_n and_o a_o argument_n likewise_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v ipsoiure_v see_v that_o after_o so_o many_o counsel_n pope_n innocent_a still_o call_v they_o legitime_fw-la and_o lawful_a now_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v sufficient_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o popish_a sole_a life_n that_o this_o force_a continency_n be_v never_o institute_v of_o god_n but_o devise_v not_o so_o much_o by_o man_n as_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o reckon_v they_o up_o will_v show_v that_o god_n do_v never_o plant_v this_o plant_n in_o his_o church_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o fruit_n we_o know_v the_o tree_n and_o as_o true_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n try_v by_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o this_o law_n spring_v and_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—tiles_n
in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n wherefore_o do_v our_o doctor_n use_v all_o this_o disputation_n whether_o a_o marry_a man_n choose_v to_o be_v pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o wife_n all_o due_a benevolence_n but_o that_o because_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v receyve_v and_o take_v into_o that_o place_n for_o be_v there_o never_o any_o pope_n marry_v 307._o aen._n syl._n in_o ep._n 307._o be_v not_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o john_n freund_n who_o ask_v his_o counsel_n upon_o the_o same_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v more_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o thou_o have_v think_v upon_o this_o matter_n before_o thy_o take_n of_o order_n but_o see_v thou_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o know_v now_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v but_o as_o for_o the_o present_a see_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v thou_o any_o dispensation_n be_v settle_v and_o through_o resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o strict_a and_o severe_a course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v thou_o must_v stay_v till_o some_o other_o do_v enjoy_v the_o apostolic_a see_v who_o thou_o may_v find_v more_o tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v win_v con_n ad_fw-la panorm_a o_o cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr cleric_n con_n the_o authority_n of_o panormus_n first_o a_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o a_o archbishop_n be_v great_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o propound_v a_o question_n if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v a_o statute_n that_o the_o clerk_n may_v be_v marry_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o abstinency_n be_v not_o any_o branch_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o order_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o grecian_n shall_v sin_v yea_o say_v he_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o have_v follow_v upon_o it_o a_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v for_o now_o they_o let_v not_o the_o great_a part_n to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o unlawful_a copulation_n whereas_o their_o lie_v with_o their_o own_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v chastity_n and_o will_v it_o may_v please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o course_n take_v with_o all_o those_o positive_a law_n that_o be_v so_o multiply_v as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o live_n who_o they_o have_v not_o cause_v to_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o many_o other_o canoniste_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n after_o panormus_n decisionib_fw-la stephan_n aufrer_n &_o francisâ—n_o decisionib_fw-la say_v that_o this_o decree_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o entrap_v weak_a soul_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o church_n will_v discharge_v the_o clergy_n thereof_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o thereupon_o it_o go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o proverb_n mention_v by_o platina_n and_o sabellicus_n which_o attribute_v it_o unto_o pius_n the_o second_o marriage_n be_v suppress_v and_o put_v down_o for_o certain_a reason_n it_o must_v be_v restore_v upon_o more_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a consideration_n celibatu_n polydor._n l_o 6._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 2_o c_o 3_o erasm_n de_fw-fr laud._n matrim_n idem_fw-la in_o 1._o timoth._n 3_o index_n expurg_n p._n 249._o 255._o item_n 210.211.227_o mantuan_n l._n 1._o fast_o de_fw-fr hilatio_n stan._n orich_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la syricii_n ad_fw-la jul._n 3._o oricho_n episc_n russiens_n de_fw-fr celibatu_n polydore_n virgil_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v some_o reason_n and_o authority_n conclude_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n ordain_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o munster_n erasmus_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o marriage_n do_v give_v advice_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v allow_v unto_o priest_n but_o unto_o monk_n also_o for_o to_o matrie_a for_o say_v he_o let_v they_o extol_v their_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v there_o be_v no_o life_n more_o holy_a than_o a_o marry_a life_n chaste_o observe_v again_o he_o note_v that_o this_o single_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o his_o name_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o foresay_a council_n have_v decree_v that_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o all_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deface_v and_o leave_v out_o and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o by_o those_o verse_n of_o mantuan_a in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o potier_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o be_v short_a stanislaus_n orichonius_n a_o bishop_n of_o russia_n put_v uppe_o a_o petition_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o third_o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v he_o to_o be_v marry_v show_v unto_o he_o the_o iniuriousnes_n of_o syricius_n his_o law_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n allege_v unto_o he_o further_o that_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o have_v condemn_v it_o secret_o among_o his_o friend_n hardly_o digest_v it_o that_o a_o daughter_n of_o he_o which_o by_o god_n law_n he_o know_v to_o be_v lawful_o give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o bastard_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v revoke_v it_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o and_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o child_n of_o paul_n the_o third_o worthy_a say_v he_o of_o a_o loyal_a marriage_n and_o not_o spare_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o own_o dissolute_a looseness_n and_o lindanus_n who_o elsewhere_o defend_v the_o most_o gross_a abuse_n in_o popery_n do_v yield_v in_o this_o point_n and_o conclude_v with_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o prince_n do_v require_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n as_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n by_o his_o article_n how_o entire_o affect_v soever_o he_o stand_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v the_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o already_o ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o do_v we_o not_o justly_o then_o marvel_v at_o shamelessness_n itself_o as_o also_o at_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n why_o character_n turrian_n l._n 2._o the_o dogmatic_a character_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o warn_a peal_n she_o still_o persi_v so_o busy_o to_o bestir_v herself_o for_o the_o hatch_n of_o whoredom_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v pronounce_v they_o accurse_v which_o say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v lawful_o be_v marry_v and_o likewise_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o like_a rigour_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o every_o place_n where_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n may_v extend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o jesuite_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a since_o then_o to_o teach_v that_o continency_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v aswell_o murder_v or_o rob_v a_o man_n without_o sin_v as_o dispense_v with_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o not_o sin_n thereby_o condemn_v all_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o east_n church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v likewise_o assail_v church_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v how_o far_o epiphanius_n his_o opinion_n go_v but_o it_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o law_n but_o rather_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_n doubtless_o these_o two_o church_n before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o rather_o before_o the_o distraction_n &_o rent_v away_o of_o that_o of_o the_o west_n remain_v as_o yet_o undevided_a by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o one_o shall_v not_o likewise_o fasten_v itself_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v 9_o justinian_n in_o auth_v de_fw-fr â—â—nttissima_fw-la cor_fw-la 9_o &_o col_fw-fr 6._o &_o 9_o that_o justinian_n ordain_v &_o make_v a_o law_n about_o the_o year_n 530._o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o clerk_n make_v which_o have_v have_v concubine_n or_o bastard_n but_o either_o such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v or_o else_o such_o as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v not_o or_o such_o as_o yet_o be_v with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o hitherto_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n and_o go_v not_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o
the_o same_o no_o widow_n neither_o yet_o divorce_v or_o put_v away_o and_o this_o also_o rise_v of_o the_o doubtful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n but_o afterward_o he_o go_v further_a cohabitatione_n in_o auth._n quâ—modo_n opâ—â—ter_v council_n 6._o occumen_fw-la constantin_n in_o trullo_n d._n 32._o c._n quoniam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d familiaritatem_fw-la cohabitatione_n let_v such_o as_o among_o the_o marry_a do_v abstain_v from_o their_o wine_n he_o prefor_v but_o the_o east_n church_n about_o the_o year_n 680._o to_o stay_v the_o further_a course_n of_o that_o stream_n decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o the_o palace_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o call_v trulla_fw-la there_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 227_o bishop_n for_o in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n record_v by_o gratian_n we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v declare_v that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o keep_n of_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n we_o follow_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n special_a care_n &_o diligence_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n do_v decree_n that_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a marriage_n take_v place_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o and_o that_o the_o knot_n of_o conjunction_n of_o priest_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o dissolve_v as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o have_v familiarity_n with_o they_o in_o due_a time_n wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n deacon_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v back_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o company_n keep_v with_o his_o loyal_a wife_n neither_o bind_v in_o his_o ordain_v to_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o have_v due_a familiarity_n with_o she_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v they_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v continent_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n presume_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n to_o bereave_v the_o abovenamed_a person_n of_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n do_v cast_v off_o their_o wife_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o after_o the_o same_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a let_v they_o be_v depose_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o father_n oppose_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o rome_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o canon_n do_v torment_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o scorch_a furnace_n habeo_fw-la d._n 16._o c._n habeo_fw-la they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o maintain_v notwithstanding_o their_o champion_n gratian_n be_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v and_o decree_v for_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o canon_n but_o at_o the_o second_o only_o the_o father_n begin_v therewith_o say_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o general_a counsel_n go_v before_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o ordain_v and_o make_v some_o and_o peter_n the_o bishop_n mention_v by_o gratian_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n that_o he_o have_v a_o book_n contain_v 102._o and_o nicaetas_n studensis_n cit_v this_o same_o for_o the_o thirteen_o nilus_n likewise_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n save_v that_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o part_n of_o it_o likewise_o it_o behove_v they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o hang_v well_o together_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o we_o have_v thsi_fw-fr canon_n all_o whole_a in_o photius_n his_o canon_n law_n &_o in_o such_o term_n as_o do_v give_v much_o light_n to_o that_o of_o gratian_n and_o be_v further_o expound_v by_o gentian_n heruet_v and_o perion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o have_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n to_o have_v cut_v it_o out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o more_o repetition_n thereof_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o clause_n likewise_o it_o behove_v they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n sed_fw-la vicis_fw-la suae_fw-la tempore_fw-la abstinebunt_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o their_o course_n be_v to_o do_v service_n again_o the_o word_n be_v much_o more_o proper_a &_o forcible_a throughout_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n whether_o it_o come_v that_o gratian_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v of_o purpose_n weaken_v the_o same_o or_o of_o the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o one_o tongue_n at_o all_o time_n to_o express_v a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v furthermore_o not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o pope_n agatho_n be_v present_v in_o this_o council_n by_o george_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophanes_n of_o antioch_n which_o thing_n nicaetas_n be_v assure_v of_o do_v not_o let_v to_o object_v the_o same_o against_o cardinal_n humbert_n who_o write_v against_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o matter_n whereupon_o ensue_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o happen_v in_o contention_n namely_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o remit_v and_o lose_v somewhat_o both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v accord_v in_o a_o middle_a opinion_n for_o the_o three_o canon_n debar_v such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v from_o take_v of_o order_n the_o twelve_o do_v except_v from_o the_o general_a liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o bishop_n and_o some_o make_v the_o reason_n there_o of_o to_o be_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v waste_v and_o spend_v and_o yet_o this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v save_v only_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v marry_v after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bishopric_n for_o the_o six_o do_v excommunicate_v such_o bishop_n whosoever_o as_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n shall_v forsake_v his_o wife_n as_o also_o the_o six_o do_v counsel_v they_o who_o will_v be_v employ_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n before_o hand_n esteem_v it_o not_o so_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o afterward_o and_o according_a to_o this_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v practise_v in_o greece_n at_o this_o day_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o certain_a course_n be_v to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o apostle_n canon_n for_o after_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v arbitrarie_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v within_o any_o measure_n and_o again_o all_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o except_v which_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v retain_v their_o marry_a priest_n as_o the_o a_o byssine_n syrian_n armenian_n russian_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o so_o much_o say_v aluares_n as_o that_o among_o the_o abyssine_n the_o canon_n and_o priest_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n among_o the_o greek_n &_o muscovite_n say_v the_o baron_n of_o herbestein_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o see_v that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v oftentimes_o marry_v and_o call_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o among_o so_o many_o other_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n which_o do_v so_o fit_o and_o proper_o paint_v out_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o among_o so_o many_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n work_v by_o hypocrisy_n it_o have_v yet_o over_o and_o above_o this_o one_o peculiar_a and_o special_a from_o all_o other_o church_n namely_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n forspeak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o entitle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n thus_o far_o then_o have_v we_o already_o discourse_v of_o book_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o book_n and_o examine_v the_o dependence_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_a service_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v intrude_v itself_o into_o the_o place_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n examine_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o
hear_v in_o their_o service_n sursum_fw-la corda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o when_o their_o currant_n speech_n and_o common_a talk_n be_v but_o of_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o celestial_a sacrifice_n when_o in_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o people_n show_v you_o forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n until_o his_o come_n but_o there_o be_v two_o doctrine_n especial_o which_o spring_v uppe_o in_o those_o age_n sacrifice_n transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n concune_v and_o conspire_v together_o establish_z this_o sacrifice_n and_o prosper_v and_o grow_v together_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o by_o equal_a degree_n do_v advance_v and_o set_v aloft_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n the_o one_o transubstantiation_n for_o after_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v that_o they_o be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o what_o honour_n be_v too_o great_a to_o give_v unto_o this_o sacrifice_n who_o can_v then_o doubt_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v live_v this_o sacrifice_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o same_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o purgatory_n for_o if_o we_o have_v say_v they_o both_o our_o friend_n depart_v &_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o abide_v the_o scorch_a flame_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o our_o own_o sin_n also_o must_v be_v purge_v there_o then_o let_v we_o provide_v a_o remedy_n let_v we_o go_v to_o this_o mass_n which_o be_v so_o sovereign_a and_o full_a of_o salvation_n let_v we_o lay_v good_a foundation_n and_o pour_v out_o large_o for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o parent_n let_v we_o leave_v ground_n &_o good_n with_o charge_n of_o have_v the_o same_o say_a after_o us._n and_o hereto_o belong_v the_o law_n above_o mention_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o then_o every_o day_n thing_n grow_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o the_o ignorance_n then_o of_o the_o age_n the_o coldness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o devotion_n the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o barbarousnes_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n beget_v foster_v and_o maintain_v this_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v once_o take_v root_n and_o grow_v uppe_o to_o strength_n can_v not_o be_v beat_v down_o again_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o many_o man_n of_o good_a spirit_n do_v perceive_v very_o well_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n nova_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o time_n 1200._o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o hold_v in_o his_o position_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o a_o plain_a start_n aside_o from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n in_o france_n that_o mass_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o live_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v direct_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o resistance_n and_o contradiction_n do_v so_o assault_v the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o abuse_n as_o that_o all_o christendom_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o not_o without_o fruit_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n church_n prove_v a_o good_a seed_n sow_v by_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o spring_v up_o there_o again_o in_o his_o time_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o their_o great_a and_o grave_a doctor_n carry_v away_o notwithstanding_o with_o the_o stream_n do_v likewise_o speak_v against_o their_o doctrine_n peter_n lombard_n say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n can._n distinct_a 12._o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr consec_n d._n 2._o can._n handle_v this_o question_n about_o the_o year_n 1150._o saying_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o some_o if_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v only_o once_o offer_v whereunto_o this_o short_a answer_n may_v be_v shape_v that_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o s._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n note_v here_o how_o well_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o pronounce_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o very_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o schoolman_n which_o come_v after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o rob_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o hang_v the_o jewel_n even_o the_o power_n thereof_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o mass_n so_o that_o sometime_o they_o break_v out_o into_o these_o speech_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v offer_v for_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o offer_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o actual_a sin_n a_o curse_a blasphemy_n by_o which_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o which_o there_o be_v less_o attribute_v unto_o it_o then_o unto_o the_o table_n of_o their_o altar_n direct_o also_o against_o the_o express_a scripture_n which_o say_v compare_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v through_o one_o offence_n unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n again_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o sinner_n and_o such_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v you_o but_o you_o have_v be_v wash_v you_o have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.8_o rom._n 5._o 1._o john_n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v brief_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v as_o that_o thomas_n their_o chief_a champion_n 6._o thom._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n 6._o do_v again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n agree_v with_o himself_o say_v christ_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esa_n 53._o and_o that_o not_o oftentimes_o but_o only_o once_o 1._o pet._n 3_o christ_n have_v die_v once_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o only_a oblation_n suffice_v to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n 83._o idem_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la part_n 3._o q._n 83._o and_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v but_o the_o representation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n be_v christ_n slay_v every_o time_n yea_o rather_o this_o be_v but_o a_o yearly_a renew_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v otherwise_o thereby_o set_v before_o we_o such_o notable_a and_o famous_a monument_n thereof_o as_o if_o by_o they_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_o behold_v of_o his_o hang_n upon_o the_o cross_n 6._o idem_fw-la part_n 13.3_o q._n 73._o art_n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o it_o behove_v that_o evermore_o there_o shall_v remain_v some_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o principal_a sacrament_n be_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n past_a and_o suffer_v as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o prefigurer_n and_o foreshewer_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o come_v petrus_n alphonsus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ep._n petr._n alph._n l._n 2._o ep._n do_v not_o acknowledge_v either_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o mass_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o question_n dispute_v by_o the_o albigense_n and_o petrus_n brutis_fw-la who_o be_v burn_v alive_a at_o tholosa_n where_o he_o teach_v public_o that_o it_o be_v not_o propitiatory_a all_o these_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n 12._o idem_fw-la in_o dialog_n tit_n 12._o which_o be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n but_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o use_v
not_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n for_o therein_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o save_v we_o by_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n hales_n hold_v many_o assertion_n that_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o mass_n say_v jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v a_o double_a sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o devotion_n and_o love_n towards_o mankind_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v in_o spirit_n the_o corporal_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mark_v represent_v the_o spiritual_a prefigure_v by_o the_o incense_n and_o perfume_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o inner_a altar_n the_o corporal_a which_o he_o offer_v in_o his_o flesh_n two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sensible_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o insensible_o upon_o the_o altar_n observe_v and_o mark_v again_o insensiblie_o that_o sensible_a sort_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o sacrifiee_v of_o beast_n but_o the_o insensible_a by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v insensible_a as_o fruit_n bread_n and_o wine_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o utter_a altar_n the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o speak_v propitiatory_a for_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o beast_n be_v offer_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o sin_n figure_v out_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o eucharistical_a only_o for_o such_o proper_o be_v those_o of_o fruit_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sign_n both_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n circumferimus_fw-la circumferimus_fw-la as_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n aswell_o original_a as_o actual_a &_o these_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o us._n lyranus_fw-la handle_v the_o matter_n more_o clearelie_o 10._o lyranus_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10._o that_o which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o have_v perpetual_a efficacy_n and_o by_o consequent_a ought_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v reiterated_a and_o this_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o of_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o manhood_n for_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v already_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v commit_v you_o will_v say_v &_o yet_o behold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v every_o day_n offer_v up_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v that_o this_o be_v no_o reiterate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o ordinary_a remember_v &_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mat._n 26._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o many_o such_o good_a people_n inflame_v with_o a_o true_a zeal_n have_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o mischievous_a monster_n but_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n do_v encumber_v and_o hinder_v they_o tyrannous_a rule_n and_o government_n astonish_v they_o and_o the_o multitude_n carry_v they_o away_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o error_n once_o so_o far_o admit_v of_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o heap_n of_o more_o than_o good_a measure_n 26._o gab._n biel._n lect_v 26._o that_o it_o be_v clean_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n then_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o the_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o be_v only_o present_a without_o receive_v any_o thing_n or_o yet_o bring_v any_o good_a motion_n thereunto_o do_v apply_v unto_o every_o such_o person_n present_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o now_o love_v the_o mass_n better_o than_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o require_v a_o serious_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o offer_v life_n but_o represent_v to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o torment_a hell_n again_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v a_o most_o special_a a_o most_o great_a and_o a_o indifferent_a or_o middle_a power_n and_o efficacy_n a_o most_o special_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o by_o it_o he_o merit_v eternal_a life_n a_o most_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o without_o any_o exception_n and_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o or_o they_o that_o cause_n the_o same_o to_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n together_o yea_o or_o of_o the_o very_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v write_v so_o high_a term_n of_o commendation_n but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v such_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o so_o oft_o reiterated_a or_o multiply_v so_o many_o way_n see_v that_o the_o oft_o administer_a and_o take_v of_o a_o medicine_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o through_o decide_v among_o they_o as_o those_o that_o have_v too_o eager_a a_o stomach_n to_o loose_v their_o fat_a morsel_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o any_o want_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o may_v be_v so_o far_o stretch_v and_o extend_v as_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o will_v bear_v some_o say_v that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v know_v how_o far_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n other_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n and_o application_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v it_o 26._o gab._n biel._n lect_v 26._o and_o thereupon_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v set_v in_o a_o chafe_n say_v i_o pray_v you_o such_o as_o waver_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v but_o sell_v such_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o so_o serious_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n can_v we_o otherwise_o call_v they_o then_o most_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n now_o as_o all_o truth_n do_v agree_v and_o hang_v together_o itself_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v against_o itself_o so_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o figure_n of_o falsehood_n and_o broad_a stamp_n of_o a_o shameful_a lie_n which_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v be_v give_v to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v itself_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v his_o body_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o those_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o become_v propitiatory_a yea_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la other_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o work_v sufficient_o and_o immediate_o 2._o bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 4.2_o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o ordain_v of_o god_n the_o instrument_n to_o justify_v as_o baptism_n and_o absolution_n be_v but_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o again_o sometime_o that_o the_o mass_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n wherein_o he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n with_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a yea_o say_v caietanus_n infinite_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a sometime_o they_o conclude_v that_o
to_o take_v it_o well_o and_o right_o 4._o idem_fw-la l._n 2_o de_fw-fr misla_n c._n 2._o &_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_a impetratorie_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n a_o mortal_a man_n may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o propitiatory_a aswell_o as_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o christ_n immortal_a can_v any_o more_o merit_n or_o satisfy_v so_o neither_o can_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v meritorious_a nor_o satisfactory_a but_o only_o be_v call_v so_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o obtain_v remission_n for_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o punishment_n or_o of_o the_o fault_n or_o otherwise_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o merit_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o we_o say_v if_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v propitiatory_a and_o you_o but_o impetratorie_n or_o available_a to_o obtain_v favour_n by_o entreaty_n that_o then_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o this_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n than_o you_o utter_v open_a blasphemy_n because_o you_o shall_v make_v that_o of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a let_v we_o yet_o go_v further_o we_o have_v by_o this_o account_n less_o to_o do_v with_o your_o mass_n for_o shall_v he_o be_v exclude_v from_o obtain_v be_v immortal_a which_o have_v power_n be_v mortal_a to_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o this_o contrariety_n be_v suit_v with_o a_o other_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o consequent_a more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o say_v vega_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o 6._o veg._n thes_n 8_o &_o 124._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 6._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n non_fw-la est_fw-la perfectum_fw-la neque_fw-la absolutum_fw-la neque_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la pierce_v consummatiwm_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o idem_fw-la subiecto_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v else_o where_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v vere_n propitiatorium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la and_o certain_a schoolman_n 4._o caietan_n tract_n 2._o the_o cele_n r._n miss_n c._n 2._o q._n 1._o bellarm._n l._n 2._o dâ—_n miss_n c._n 4._o that_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o any_o other_o then_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n actual_a sin_n again_o if_o the_o mass_n as_o say_v caietan_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o consequent_a his_o infinite_a effect_n as_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v infinite_a that_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v so_o many_o mass_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a as_o likewise_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n etc._n etc._n some_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o then_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o be_v he_o not_o real_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v shall_v that_o diminish_v and_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 27._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 24._o &_o 27._o but_o here_o they_o be_v worse_o entangle_v then_o before_o for_o sometime_o bellarmine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a and_o real_a slay_v of_o christ_n that_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o consist_v in_o kill_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v it_o real_a and_o indeed_o sometime_o when_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v of_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o kill_v missa_fw-la veg._n thes_n 12_o l_o 8._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la but_o only_o of_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o contrary_a opinion_n there_o do_v also_o rise_v contrary_a corollary_n of_o some_o as_o say_v vega_n that_o christ_n die_v mystical_o &_o in_o figure_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o same_o alive_a of_o other_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o slay_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o he_o be_v true_o exist_v &_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o either_o dead_a or_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a again_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o &_o real_o offer_v when_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n 9_o gulielm_n alanus_fw-la de_fw-la sacrif_n miss_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o &_o not_o before_o sometime_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v real_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n &_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a than_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v offer_v at_o several_a time_n &_o so_o the_o bond_n of_o relation_n be_v break_v if_o the_o second_o what_o follow_v then_o but_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o else_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o of_o this_o contradiction_n follow_v a_o other_o of_o some_o which_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_o accomplish_v by_o the_o oblation_n 81._o vega._n thes_n 107._o turrian_n tract_n 2._o c._n 22._o bellard_n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_n c._n 27._o biel._n lect_n 81._o of_o other_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o vega_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v at_o controversy_n one_o with_o a_o other_o to_o be_v short_a if_o they_o square_v and_o differ_v about_o the_o point_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la neither_o can_v they_o better_o agree_v in_o that_o de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o what_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o operation_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a whereas_o the_o common_a opinion_n adjudge_v according_a to_o biel_n that_o the_o only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o any_o look_n for_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o requisite_a thereunto_o and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o hold_v on_o this_o side_n the_o cardinal_n caietan_n on_o the_o contrary_a 1518._o anno_fw-la 1518._o who_o do_v his_o endeavour_n at_o ausbourg_n to_o cause_n luther_n to_o retract_v this_o proposition_n that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v so_o far_o namely_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_a error_n that_o this_o sactifice_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3._o caiet_fw-mi in_o quod_fw-la libel_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la spirit_n q._n 3._o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o merit_n or_o be_v able_a to_o make_v application_n of_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o person_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n as_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mint_n as_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v such_o as_o none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v write_v twelve_o yea_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o howsoever_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n neither_o yet_o about_o his_o effect_n or_o end_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n thereof_o wherefore_o how_o far_o more_o commend_v able_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o alone_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o declaration_n and_o remembrance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o light_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o spring_v again_o in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v kindle_v and_o blow_v uppe_o against_o it_o in_o all_o nation_n so_o the_o doctor_n of_o papistry_n grow_v ashamed_a of_o this_o doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o sidonius_n faber_n zwifaltensis_n and_o other_o who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n do_v content_n themselves_o to_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n although_o under_o these_o word_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v
out_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o so_o full_o and_o large_o as_o they_o may_v but_o behold_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n assemble_v and_o call_v together_o not_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v hope_v they_o will_v but_o rather_o to_o authorise_v and_o establish_v even_o the_o most_o ill_o favour_v and_o deform_a thing_n that_o be_v therein_o for_o so_o they_o provide_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v therein_o if_o any_o man_n hold_v and_o maintain_v say_v it_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n but_o rather_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o representation_n and_o praise_n and_o not_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n punishment_n satisfaction_n and_o all_o other_o necessity_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v curse_v thereby_o in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o old_a church_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v hold_v thrust_v into_o the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v this_o article_n in_o express_a word_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n 4._o onuph_n in_o vita_fw-la pii_fw-la 4._o a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o what_o and_o be_v there_o such_o abomination_n in_o the_o mass_n let_v we_o make_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o principal_a error_n therein_o without_o any_o make_n of_o they_o more_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a than_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n have_v no_o institution_n or_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a direct_o against_o it_o what_o audacious_a boldness_n be_v this_o in_o man_n to_o dare_v to_o invent_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o make_v at_o one_o with_o we_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o service_n devise_v of_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a sense_n and_o by_o consequent_a condemn_v of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a wrest_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o whereby_o of_o a_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o good_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v frame_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o pretend_v to_o merit_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o that_o not_o he_o only_a which_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o but_o those_o also_o that_o do_v but_o stand_v by_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o their_o mere_a presence_n though_o they_o have_v never_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o motion_n within_o they_o what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o abolish_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o offer_v of_o it_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v any_o long_a care_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o straight_o examine_v of_o his_o conscience_n if_o by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o a_o mass_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o again_o what_o presumption_n to_o dare_v thus_o to_o transform_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v and_o set_v down_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o any_o mean_a or_o base_a person_n the_o third_o the_o mass_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o put_v itself_o in_o place_n thereof_o but_o also_o by_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o far_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o oblation_n the_o mass_n will_v needs_o be_v and_o yet_o renew_a and_o reiterated_a every_o hour_n whereas_o there_o be_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o what_o shall_v follow_v of_o this_o continual_a and_o ordinary_a repeat_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o unprofitable_a or_o imperfect_a and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o frustrate_v and_o make_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o what_o more_o will_v he_o have_v make_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n as_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o purge_v and_o do_v away_o any_o but_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v take_v away_o actual_a sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o become_v fellowe-worker_n with_o the_o same_o what_o can_v this_o be_v term_v but_o to_o declare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n insufficient_a to_o renounce_v the_o power_n as_o also_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o both_o together_o the_o four_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o it_o the_o only_a priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a for_o see_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n infinite_a follow_v it_o not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o other_o then_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v uppe_o himself_o once_o to_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o always_o by_o his_o infinite_a merit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n yea_o or_o that_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v the_o abomination_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o make_v it_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o such_o a_o one_o our_o adversary_n do_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n rise_v of_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a wrest_v of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o go_v about_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n as_o also_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o the_o dead_a derive_v and_o fetch_v as_o one_o error_n from_o a_o other_o from_o the_o opinion_n or_o rather_o imagination_n of_o purgatory_n chap._n vi_o that_o purgatory_n the_o foundation_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o of_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o the_o mass_n thing_n that_o purgatory_n shall_v have_v have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v about_o the_o dead_a &_o such_o dead_a as_o be_v not_o in_o paradise_n for_o such_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o neither_o yet_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o will_v not_o any_o whit_n avail_v they_o but_o rather_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a three_o place_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v not_o acquit_v &_o cleanse_v &_o for_o the_o purge_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v procure_v and_o supply_v by_o a_o number_n of_o mass_n sure_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o mortal_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o man_n i_o say_v be_v subject_a to_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v indebt_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o incur_v this_o penalty_n of_o purgatory_n god_n likewise_o from_o all_o eternity_n both_o just_a &_o merciful_a just_a in_o have_v appoint_v this_o punishment_n for_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o merciful_a as_o have_v teach_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o mean_n of_o mitigate_a and_o remedy_v the_o same_o which_o doctrine_n prove_v purgatory_n to_o be_v no_o new_a fiction_n if_o so_o be_v it_o may_v have_v place_n but_o to_o have_v be_v
ever_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o it_o be_v of_o this_o antiquity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v find_v mention_v &_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o remedy_n also_o of_o this_o fire_n can_v but_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v among_o his_o people_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o that_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n less_o shine_a in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o remedy_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v the_o more_o haunt_v and_o practise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a here_o our_o adversary_n make_v we_o this_o answer_n whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o among_o so_o many_o threaten_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v that_o among_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n ordain_v for_o voluntary_a and_o willing_o commit_v sin_n as_o also_o for_o sin_n commit_v unwilling_o and_o of_o ignorance_n as_o likewise_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o expiatory_a and_o purge_v sacrifice_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n whether_o they_o come_v of_o sickness_n infirmity_n sin_n or_o of_o the_o defile_n come_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n appoint_v for_o sin_n after_o death_n not_o any_o sacrifice_n not_o any_o offering_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o die_v every_o day_n and_o how_o deep_o engage_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v likewise_o nothing_o find_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o a_o man_n have_v not_o any_o ground_n either_o from_o literal_a or_o figurative_a interpretation_n to_o prove_v this_o purgatory_n the_o patriarch_n do_v bury_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o be_v careful_a of_o buy_v sepulcher_n of_o mourning_n and_o of_o convey_v of_o their_o bone_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o where_o be_v their_o piety_n if_o it_o may_v be_v term_v piety_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a david_n weep_v for_o jonathan_n his_o very_a true_a and_o trusty_a friend_n and_o solomon_n for_o david_n his_o predecessor_n and_o father_n if_o these_o do_v practice_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o may_v we_o conjecture_v thereof_o more_o but_o and_o if_o they_o do_v practice_v such_o a_o thing_n then_o whereby_o shall_v it_o become_v apparent_a unto_o we_o by_o any_o one_o word_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o david_n have_v make_v so_o many_o prayer_n upon_o so_o many_o occasion_n and_o those_o both_o of_o joy_n and_o also_o of_o mourning_n and_o so_o many_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n have_v be_v honourable_o bury_v as_o also_o so_o many_o prophet_n leave_v unto_o we_o behind_o they_o their_o open_a protestation_n against_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n none_o of_o they_o recommend_v this_o devotion_n unto_o we_o for_o piety_n or_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n those_o that_o have_v omit_v and_o neglect_v it_o yea_o not_o one_o of_o they_o authorise_v the_o same_o either_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n and_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n paradise_n be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o purgatory_n into_o the_o limb_n from_o a_o place_n of_o dolour_n and_o pain_n and_o that_o such_o as_o they_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o again_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v there_o without_o remedy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o year_n what_o inequality_n have_v there_o be_v in_o such_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v inflict_v at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o now_o from_o day_n to_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n or_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n not_o neglect_v to_o contribute_v and_o bestow_v these_o suffrage_n upon_o they_o in_o conclusion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o more_o clearelie_o appear_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o under_o the_o new_a and_o if_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o requisite_a at_o that_o time_n then_o under_o the_o new_a but_o and_o if_o the_o law_n have_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n neither_o then_o be_v there_o as_o it_o follow_v by_o consequent_a any_o purgatory_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v require_v if_o i_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v and_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o consolation_n of_o poor_a distress_a soul_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a 57_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n deutr._n 30._o psal_n 34._o &_o 116_o esay_n 57_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n trace_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o two_o way_n blessing_n or_o curse_v salvation_n or_o condemnation_n the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o precious_a before_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v of_o he_o as_o also_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o theruppon_o it_o be_v that_o without_o leave_v any_o thing_n conjectural_a unto_o we_o betwixt_o those_o two_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o just_a man_n die_v and_o depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n lie_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_n in_o his_o bed_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o prosperity_n very_o far_o from_o the_o pretend_a horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v allege_v and_o let_v we_o withal_o bear_v it_o continual_o in_o mind_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ought_v here_o to_o take_v place_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n jerome_n that_o upon_o obscure_a doubtful_a dark_a and_o allegorical_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ground_n any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n dark_a and_o figurative_a place_n must_v be_v set_v aside_o and_o those_o only_o hold_v which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n likewise_o that_o allegorical_a divinity_n do_v not_o prove_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v in_o leviticus_fw-la 12._o 12._o leviticus_fw-la 12._o we_o will_v take_v the_o place_n in_o order_n she_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n neither_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n until_o that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purgation_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o luke_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o she_o that_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o first_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o law_n practise_v likewise_o by_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o allegory_n therein_o the_o gloze_v say_v she_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n cardinal_n hugo_n 12._o hugo_n cardinal_n in_o levit._n c._n 12._o what_o be_v there_o now_o in_o this_o place_n that_o will_v afford_v we_o a_o purgatory_n or_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v paradise_n whereinto_o none_o can_v enter_v till_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n if_o this_o be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o exception_n concern_v martyr_n who_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o allegory_n be_v good_a in_o the_o word_n sanctuary_n and_o purgation_n how_o will_v they_o
this_o venom_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o fire_n mark_v this_o word_n as_o then_o the_o speech_n here_o use_v do_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o material_a purgatory_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o set_v down_o s._n 3._o cyp._n l._n 3._o testim_fw-la advers_a jud._n c._n 57_o cyrill_n in_o esa_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o orat_fw-la 3._o barnabas_n as_o one_o of_o this_o number_n s._n cyprian_n likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v reform_v and_o amend_v i_o not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o malachi_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o god_n amend_v and_o preserve_v his_o faithful_a s._n cyrill_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o regnerate_a and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o esay_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o text_n behold_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o quasi_fw-la ignis_fw-la as_o a_o fire_n this_o than_o can_v be_v purgatory_n but_o god_n which_o make_v this_o purge_n and_o not_o proper_o a_o fire_n but_o as_o a_o fire_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o purify_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o s._n jerome_n have_v expound_v it_o 3._o hugo_n in_o esa_n c._n 4._o &_o in_o malac._n c._n 3._o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o will_v purge_v sin_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n throughout_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v or_o prove_v this_o their_o purgatory_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a neither_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o renown_a among_o they_o any_o such_o torment_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v by_o perion_n the_o monk_n and_o thereof_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o some_o jar_n and_o disagreement_n remain_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o there_o remain_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n both_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v howbeit_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o doctrine_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n &_o approbation_n but_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n must_v needs_o themselves_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la tobiah_n say_v 18._o tob._n c._n 4._o v._n 18._o cast_v thy_o bread_n liberal_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o just_a but_o give_v nothing_o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o israelite_n have_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o have_v tobiah_n also_o now_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v feast_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o near_a kinsman_n vnde_fw-la parentare_fw-la et_fw-la parentatum_fw-la the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o the_o gentile_n in_o honour_v of_o their_o parent_n distribute_v victual_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n say_v saint_n jerome_n they_o carry_v victual_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sorrowful_a &_o pensive_a and_o which_o weep_v about_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o dead_a which_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o the_o proverbe_n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o some_o fashion_n not_o know_v unto_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o kinsfolk_n he_o command_v feast_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o burial_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n may_v seem_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o some_o better_a matter_n for_o their_o purpose_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o oly_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 12._o 2._o micab_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pretend_a fire_n whereof_o they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o they_o have_v kindle_v so_o many_o fire_n throughout_o christendom_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o one_o only_a place_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_n book_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v such_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n witness_n s._n cyprian_a s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n etc._n etc._n the_o primitive_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moralium_fw-la cypr._n in_o symbol_n hieronym_n in_o lib._n sapient_a august_n contr_n gaudentium_fw-la gregor_n l._n 8._o moralium_fw-la have_v not_o judge_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v such_o without_o cause_n if_o afterward_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o example_n sake_n of_o virtue_n and_o not_o for_o the_o ground_v of_o any_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o saint_n jerome_n say_v they_o be_v read_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o authorise_v any_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n likewise_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v or_o allege_v for_o to_o testify_v or_o confirm_v any_o thing_n as_o canonical_a but_o only_o for_o edification_n there_o be_v whole_a volume_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o touch_v or_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o report_n and_o narration_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n partly_o as_o not_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o partly_o for_o their_o be_v detect_v and_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o ancient_a gest_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o hide_a fire_n of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n which_o nehemiah_n and_o esdras_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v but_o have_v they_o suspect_v as_o also_o it_o fare_v with_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o author_n himself_o give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o himself_o as_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v write_v amiss_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v inspire_v and_o enlighten_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n will_v never_o have_v write_v so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 4.7.12_o 2._o machab._n 4.7.12_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o familiarity_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o grecian_n begin_v mighty_o to_o incline_v to_o paganism_n now_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pagan_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o jason_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o antiochus_n provide_v a_o university_n of_o paganism_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o other_o priest_n who_o turn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o usage_n that_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_n 3.13_o 2._o machab._n 3.13_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o the_o lacedaemonian_n for_o the_o health_n of_o heliodorus_n a_o pillar_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o also_o by_o their_o suffering_n of_o the_o pagan_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v therein_o as_o namely_o unto_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o emperor_n augustus_n etc._n etc._n caium_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la by_o the_o history_n of_o razias_n who_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o pagan_n &_o yet_o commend_v by_o this_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o after_o all_o this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o story_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n and_o 5._o chap._n joseph_n the_o son_n of_o zachary_n and_o azarias_n priest_n 5.57_o 1._o mach._n 5.57_o in_o the_o emulation_n which_o the_o prowess_n and_o valiantness_n of_o juda_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o inhibition_n make_v a_o enterprise_n against_o jamnia_n but_o gorgias_n come_v out_o against_o they_o discomfit_v they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v 2000_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o israel_n have_v receive_v a_o sore_a overthrow_n because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v juda_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o
better_v come_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n then_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n saint_n paul_n therefore_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o if_o those_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n matter_n conformable_a and_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sound_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n that_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v out_o and_o undergo_v the_o same_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a doctrine_n will_v vanish_v and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o as_o do_v the_o smoke_n in_o the_o air_n the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a one_o he_o compare_v to_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n matter_n able_a to_o endure_v the_o fire_n but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o vain_a one_o to_o wood_n hay_o or_o straw_n all_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n which_o do_v not_o bear_v or_o endure_v the_o fire_n yea_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v serve_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o set_v it_o on_o flame_n and_o kindle_v it_o comparison_n use_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n 16_o psal_n 29._o &_o 119_o prou._n 8._o and_o 16_o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v david_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n silver_n or_o any_o jewel-house_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverbe_n the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v great_a account_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n that_o pass_v and_o wither_v away_o doctrinam_fw-la esay_n c._n 40._o esay_n 1._o and_o 58_o tertul._n advers_a matc._o l._n 5._o dignam_fw-la aut_fw-la indignam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la and_o oppose_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o esay_n 40._o do_v compare_v they_o to_o stubble_n and_o dry_a wood_n esay_n 1._o and_o 58._o and_o thus_o tertullian_n saint_n jerome_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v interpret_v it_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o into_o any_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o darkness_n such_o darkness_n as_o under_o the_o cloak_n whereof_o the_o most_o corrupt_a merchandise_n be_v cover_v and_o shroud_v the_o light_n which_o make_v they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v 5._o joh._n 5._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v who_o so_o work_v true_o and_o just_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o so_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a again_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o that_o be_v the_o light_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o day_n and_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o this_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v declare_v the_o work_n unto_o every_o one_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n assure_o no_o material_a fire_n but_o a_o fire_n fit_v and_o proportion_v according_a to_o these_o matter_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o allegory_n shall_v hang_v together_o now_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n be_v spiritual_a as_o true_a or_o false_a sound_n and_o durable_a or_o else_o vain_a doctrine_n this_o fire_n then_o must_v be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n use_v to_o accompany_v the_o same_o which_o pierce_v even_o into_o the_o most_o secret_a jointe_n and_o part_n before_o which_o in_o short_a or_o long_a time_n all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o humane_a tradition_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o christ_n have_v lay_v will_v be_v make_v unable_a to_o stand_v a_o usual_a metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o silver_n refine_v in_o the_o fire_n 13._o psal_n 19_o malach._n 3_o levit._fw-la 1.3_o amâ—ros_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 13._o god_n will_v purge_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n as_o gold_n you_o be_v try_v like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v understand_v it_o expound_v these_o word_n ignitum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v come_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n let_v it_o become_v a_o consume_a fire_n let_v it_o burn_v the_o hay_n and_o the_o straw_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o melt_v this_o leaden_a mass_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n again_o this_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a fire_n which_o heat_v and_o burn_v not_o any_o thing_n save_o sin_n by_o this_o fire_n build_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n this_o gold_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n the_o silver_n of_o work_n or_o of_o manner_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o fire_n these_o goodly_a building_n of_o beautiful_a jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n haeve_fw-la their_o glass_n and_o goodly_a show_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o hay_n and_o the_o straw_n be_v consume_v wherefore_o this_o fire_n refine_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o spirit_n but_o consume_v and_o waste_v error_n etc._n etc._n and_o note_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o do_v interpret_v unto_o we_o this_o place_n heretofore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o he_o still_o persi_v and_o continue_v understand_v by_o gold_n doctrine_n and_o by_o silver_n work_n in_o that_o of_o sound_n or_o vain_a doctrine_n proceed_v good_a or_o evil_a work_n 66._o hieronim_n in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o in_o esay_n c._n 66._o saint_n jerome_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n for_o to_o devour_v all_o that_o which_o be_v vicious_a in_o we_o as_o have_v wood_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v that_o fire_n that_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v general_o to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v ensue_v of_o the_o trial_n make_v by_o this_o fire_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v therein_o do_v abide_v the_o hammer_n then_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v build_v upon_o that_o good_a foundation_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n but_o and_o if_o they_o burn_v or_o fly_v away_o in_o smoke_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n and_o have_v not_o defile_v nor_o overthrow_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o one_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v perform_v very_o much_o in_o have_v save_v himself_o all_o bare_a and_o naked_a for_o he_o account_v his_o life_n for_o a_o pray_v how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o lose_v otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o sawer_n in_o our_o tongue_n 2._o acts._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n that_o be_v eripite_fw-la vos_fw-la as_o also_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d cicer._n the_o consol_n zachar._n 3_o amos._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o language_n among_o good_a author_n in_o latin_a tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la incendio_fw-la effugere_fw-la vel_fw-la evadere_fw-la in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brand_n save_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sic_fw-la autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o sire_n here_o in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o a_o power_n like_o unto_o fire_n and_o namely_o that_o fire_n whereof_o he_o
&_o whole_a as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o his_o word_n translate_v for_o he_o make_v and_o that_o by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o degree_n of_o man_n some_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o who_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o elysian_a field_n as_o account_v they_o for_o most_o pure_a place_n and_o heavenly_a habitation_n those_o who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n who_o he_o place_v in_o tartaro_fw-la in_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v never_o come_v out_o and_o those_o which_o have_v commit_v sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v curable_a and_o venial_a who_o he_o cast_v into_o burn_a flood_n there_o to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a their_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v purge_v therein_o and_o after_o their_o purgation_n receive_v absolution_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o absolve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o note_n that_o eusebius_n who_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n therein_o but_o only_o of_o two_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o death_n namely_o of_o the_o save_v or_o of_o the_o damn_a a_o plain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o but_o these_o two_o virgil_n describe_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la aencid_n virgil._n l._n 6._o aencid_n where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v express_v the_o two_o verb_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o donec_fw-la long_fw-mi dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orbe_fw-la concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n need_v not_o to_o be_v abash_v when_o he_o say_v 17._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o &_o 17._o that_o purgatory_n be_v one_o of_o plato_n doctrine_n as_o also_o that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o suffrage_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o live_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v still_o delay_v &_o cause_v in_o linger_a manner_n to_o lie_v languish_v in_o torment_n 10._o homer_n odyss_n 12._o virg._n l._n 6._o aenei_fw-la alcor_fw-la azo_n 10._o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o elpenor_n in_o homer_n and_o of_o palinurus_n in_o virgil_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o let_v to_o confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v sound_a there_o and_o we_o do_v further_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v all_o whole_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n if_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o content_v they_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v see_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n upon_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n &_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o get_v a_o place_n in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o appear_v no_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n judaic._n paul_n fagius_n in_o deut._n c._n 14._o anton_n margarita_n de_fw-fr superstitionibus_fw-la judaic._n the_o book_n of_o remembrance_n which_o they_o use_v at_o this_o day_n &_o wherein_o they_o name_v three_o time_n a_o year_n those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o his_o paradise_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v come_v since_o they_o and_o this_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a by_o their_o order_n for_o the_o extreme_a and_o deadly_a sick_a be_v demand_v if_o he_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o hold_v fast_o &_o believe_v the_o 13._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n among_o the_o which_o the_o eleven_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o of_o eternal_a death_n the_o twelve_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v unprofitable_a the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o vivification_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n not_o a_o word_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o suffrage_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o same_o there_o happen_v one_o to_o die_v whereupon_o we_o come_v to_o see_v all_o their_o ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o least_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n do_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o eat_v not_o for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o house_n but_o without_o they_o eat_v not_o any_o flesh_n neither_o drink_n any_o wine_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n they_o neither_o wash_v nor_o anoint_v themselves_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o follow_v the_o body_n barefooted_a they_o light_v a_o lamp_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o whole_a night_n set_v it_o on_o the_o house_n flower_n persuade_v thereto_o through_o a_o sottish_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v during_o the_o same_o time_n for_o to_o seek_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o humane_a superstition_n have_v till_o than_o invent_a the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n forbid_v they_o in_o express_a word_n not_o to_o torment_v themselves_o for_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o their_o prayer_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o term_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wish_n then_o of_o a_o prayer_n let_v his_o soul_n rest_n let_v his_o sleep_n be_v in_o peace_n let_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o be_v common_a with_o purgatory_n and_o in_o deed_n their_o capitula_fw-la patrum_fw-la do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o more_o than_o two_o place_n but_o among_o christian_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n declare_v to_o be_v apocrypha_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o doctrine_n also_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n beside_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v hermas_n in_o his_o vision_n ask_v a_o old_a woman_n if_o after_o the_o cast_n of_o certain_a stone_n there_o remain_v any_o more_o penance_n to_o be_v do_v she_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a tower_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o low_a room_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v until_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o day_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n andrew_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o old_a pander_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 5._o iren._n l._n 5._o we_o obtain_v much_o mercy_n of_o he_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o fail_v for_o this_o man_n which_o be_v alive_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o ireneus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v he_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v from_o hence_o be_v convey_v into_o paradise_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n whither_o saint_n paul_n be_v ravish_v and_o where_o he_o hear_v word_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o that_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v there_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o index_n expurgator_n p._n 71._o just_a martyr_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n orthod_n q._n 7._o and_o therefore_o upon_o good_a ground_n do_v erasmus_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o know_v not_o purgatory_n and_o this_o observation_n the_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v race_v and_o justin_n martyr_n also_o after_o say_v he_o the_o departure_n of_o this_o body_n there_o be_v present_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n &_o archangel_n as_o also_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a into_o the_o infernal_a place_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v allege_v against_o we_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n 6_o clem._n alex._n l._n 6_o the_o one_o whereof_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o suppose_a apocryphe_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n
hell_n and_o purgatory_n that_o all_o whatsoever_o misery_n all_o the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v endure_v from_o adam_n unto_o that_o time_n do_v not_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o have_v not_o saint_n jerome_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v be_v near_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o not_o have_v believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v see_v a_o thing_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a the_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n maintain_v and_o nourish_v by_o a_o lie_n itself_o chap._n x._o what_o prosperous_a proceed_n purgatory_n attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n in_o the_o end_n after_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v all_o this_o while_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o opinion_n they_o may_v trust_v and_o hold_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n for_o we_o free_o permit_v and_o allow_v they_o their_o choice_n out_o of_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o have_v run_v through_o the_o space_n of_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o our_o lord_n dialog_n purgatory_n affirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o gregory_n anno._n 600._o deut._n 18.11_o esay_n 8.19_o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerend_a upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n gregor_n magn._n in_o dialog_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o gregory_n bb._n of_o rome_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 600_o even_o unto_o that_o gregory_n which_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o origen_n his_o curiosity_n a_o necessary_a devotion_n of_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o have_v go_v before_o he_o a_o ground_a principle_n and_o firm_a maxim_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n doubt_n a_o affirmative_a doctrine_n but_o ground_v also_o altogether_o upon_o other_o raason_n than_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o former_a as_o revelation_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a delusion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n who_o so_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o against_o the_o maxim_n which_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v not_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o s._n gregory_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o as_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o a_o brown_a colour_n the_o dark_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o light_n &_o be_v call_v the_o twilight_n so_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o much_o the_o more_o intercourse_n and_o community_n shall_v there_o be_v betwixt_o spirit_n and_o man_n what_o solid_a or_o sound_a stuff_n can_v he_o pick_v out_o of_o this_o foundation_n see_v he_o presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o then_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o say_v he_o that_o man_n do_v attain_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n to_o know_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n a_o thing_n less_o know_v to_o such_o as_o go_v before_o of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o soul_n he_o learn_v how_o that_o it_o endure_v his_o purgatory_n amid_o the_o scalding_n of_o hot_a water_n because_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a schism_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v part_n with_o laurence_n &_o not_o with_o symmachus_n and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o good_a soul_n which_o halt_v and_o come_v short_a be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v detain_v &_o keep_v back_o for_o a_o like_a proportion_n of_o time_n from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o certain_a lord_n how_o that_o it_o serve_v at_o the_o bathe_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o hose_n and_o shoe_n of_o all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o until_o the_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n to_o who_o it_o make_v itself_o know_v have_v offer_v two_o loaf_n such_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o as_o also_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o die_v have_v in_o store_n the_o sum_n of_o three_o crown_n how_o when_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n keep_v in_o his_o name_n it_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n he_o infer_v that_o when_o the_o trespass_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a there_o be_v mean_n to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n and_o help_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o such_o frivolous_a tale_n howsoever_o that_o schoolman_n do_v not_o admit_v into_o purgatory_n any_o fault_n or_o sin_n how_o sleight_n so_o ever_o but_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n only_o he_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v but_o to_o do_v well_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o without_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v afterward_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o steadfastnes_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o or_o rather_o what_o have_v it_o but_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v spirit_n of_o deceit_n watchful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o craft_n and_o occupation_n even_o in_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o that_o which_o may_v deceive_v they_o tertullian_n say_v 5.7_o tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 5.7_o these_o apparition_n be_v but_o the_o mockery_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o carry_v himself_o privy_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o live_a man_n or_o mask_v and_o disguise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n decease_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o open_a for_o any_o to_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n no_o not_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a all_o manner_n of_o representation_n or_o apparition_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o delusion_n nothing_o else_o but_o witchcraft_n chrysostome_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 29._o in_o math._n &_o hom_n 13._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom_n 4._o the_o possess_v with_o devil_n will_v cry_v sometime_o unto_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o no_o not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o this_o speech_n come_v of_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o dead_a person_n that_o speak_v so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o counterfeit_v the_o deepely_a to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n for_o of_o a_o certainty_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o wander_v in_o these_o low_a region_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n those_o of_o the_o sinner_n after_o this_o life_n be_v quick_o by_o force_n carry_v away_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n and_o again_o will_v thousee_fw-fr that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o weight_n then_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o rise_v again_o consider_v and_o know_v that_o whosoever_o the_o dead_a party_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o a_o dead_a man_n revine_a and_o live_v again_o though_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o let_v we_o principal_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o most_o clear_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o article_n in_o the_o ancient_a synod_n that_o such_o vision_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v that_o tertullian_n or_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v say_v to_o gregory_n very_o that_o these_o vision_n have_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n very_o and_o his_o purgatory_n also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o these_o dialogue_n that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o because_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o grave_a and_o
let_v we_o approach_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o majesty_n shall_v either_o make_v thou_o ashamed_a or_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o to_o take_v the_o repulse_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o he_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n 8._o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v for_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o reign_v the_o objection_n that_o new_a honour_n use_v to_o make_v man_n to_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o easiness_n or_o familiarity_n what_o gross_a and_o frivolous_a toy_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o party_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o increase_n nothing_o more_o than_o his_o own_o be_v grow_v due_a or_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o before_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v glorious_a yea_o and_o by_o that_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n father_n say_v he_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o that_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o 2._o joh._n 17.5_o philip._n 2._o from_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n nor_o from_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n nor_o from_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o glory_n likewise_o for_o certain_a that_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o grant_v the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o infirmity_n neither_o yet_o from_o incline_v his_o ear_n in_o most_o bountiful_a manner_n unto_o our_o request_n that_o so_o he_o may_v carry_v and_o faithful_o report_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v he_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o god_n for_o us._n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o how_o then_o do_v this_o doctrine_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o law_n very_o even_o as_o all_o other_o humane_a invention_n by_o many_o step_n and_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n after_o many_o age_n day_n by_o day_n error_n be_v increase_v while_o man_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o invention_n whereas_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v abound_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o age_n pass_v and_o be_v expire_v without_o any_o invocation_n of_o saint_n see_v it_o slip_v in_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o gentile_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o no_o man_n regard_v the_o same_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o wonder_v exceed_o how_o it_o shall_v already_o be_v come_v to_o have_v a_o party_n so_o thorough_o win_v unto_o it_o among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o blunt_a &_o blind_a aid_n of_o the_o overtake_v with_o forestall_a embrace_v of_o paganism_n see_v the_o most_o sincere_a &_o uncorrupted_a doctor_n do_v their_o whole_a indevor_n to_o drive_v it_o out_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o growth_n &_o proceed_v thereof_o howbeit_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o we_o must_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o they_o practise_v this_o article_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o invocation_n adoration_n pilgrimage_n temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n service_n &_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o how_o they_o will_v glad_o cover_v and_o colour_v the_o same_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o some_o apostrophe_n or_o prosopopie_n frame_v and_o apply_v unto_o some_o saint_n or_o of_o some_o panegyricke_n devise_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o martyr_n or_o from_o some_o private_a opinion_n leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o every_o christian_a as_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o part_n or_o portion_n therein_o which_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a of_o angel_n likewise_o &_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v for_o our_o salvation_n come_v short_a 1._o rom._n 1._o when_o once_o we_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n and_o limit_n they_o have_v say_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n honour_a and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o brutish_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o man_n do_v go_v beyond_o their_o compass_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o man_n for_o similitie_n sake_n may_v not_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v use_v to_o restrain_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o back_o yea_o even_o before_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o they_o lawful_o may_v s._n 19.22_o act._n 10.26_o act._n 14.15_o apocal._n 19.22_o peter_n say_v to_o cornelius_n who_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n rise_v up_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n unto_o s._n john_n too_o well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v any_o creature_n refrain_v thyself_o &_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o first_o successor_n have_v not_o forget_v these_o admonition_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a and_o tedious_a a_o thing_n here_o to_o recite_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o first_o father_n prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o one_o only_a god_n by_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n apol._n clement_n storm_n l._n 7._o just_a martyr_n apol._n 2._o tertull._n in_o apol._n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n justinus_n martyr_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v only_o call_v upon_o through_o his_o son_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o saint_n again_o the_o ordinary_a disputation_n that_o these_o of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v with_o the_o gentile_n be_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n and_o other_o who_o for_o their_o excellency_n in_o virtue_n be_v hold_v for_o half_a god_n term_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n itself_o do_v carry_v they_o on_o rather_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o they_o to_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o our_o patron_n and_o advocate_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n thereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n 15_o euseb_n l_o 4_o c._n 15_o john_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n be_v now_o fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v alive_a call_v upon_o god_n fervent_o and_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a that_o live_v before_o his_o face_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o the_o rather_o be_v in_o that_o his_o perplexity_n &_o distress_n to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o patron_n if_o he_o have_v so_o repute_v they_o but_o he_o remember_v not_o neither_o yet_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o but_o one_o bishop_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 58._o irene_n l._n 2._o c._n 58._o and_o ireneus_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o this_o polycarpus_n say_v those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n receive_v grace_n from_o he_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o name_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o do_v unto_o other_o according_a as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n from_o he_o from_o he_o they_o have_v power_n over_o devil_n from_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o also_o their_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o
virgin_n marie_n be_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n yea_o and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n unto_o eve_n herself_o which_o have_v sin_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o vessel_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o first_o man_n even_o to_o the_o last_o they_o abuse_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o unfaithful_a deal_n a_o place_n in_o justinus_n martyr_n 2._o justin_n martyr_n apol_n 2._o the_o gentile_n reproach_v the_o christian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v atheist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o god_n the_o christian_n answer_n yea_o without_o god_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o without_o the_o true_a god_n for_o as_o concern_v he_o we_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o copy_n must_v upon_o evident_a and_o apparent_a necessity_n be_v read_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o there_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o time_n in_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o what_o shall_v this_o mean_a we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o after_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o saint_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v the_o monk_n perion_n his_o translation_n and_o from_o thence_o this_o error_n have_v be_v disperse_v into_o many_o book_n in_o these_o day_n origen_n come_v 63._o about_o the_o year_n 260._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 63._o have_v a_o bold_a spirit_n who_o i_o love_v say_v s._n jerome_n as_o he_o be_v a_o translator_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o strange_a opinion_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o ingeniousness_n but_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n because_o his_o writing_n be_v venomous_a without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o then_o to_o who_o may_v he_o not_o just_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o heretofore_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n so_o from_o the_o same_o he_o gather_v the_o first_o stone_n whereupon_o afterward_o be_v lay_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o upper_a and_o high_a thing_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o inferior_a and_o low_a by_o a_o middle_a come_n betwixt_o both_o god_n with_o man_n by_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o their_o mediation_n and_o come_n betwixt_o but_o christian_n must_v not_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o this_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o far_o deep_a secret_a and_o mystery_n reveal_v unto_o they_o have_v give_v they_o his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o which_o be_v far_o remoove_v and_o set_v asunder_o by_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o platonist_n can_v not_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o man_n invention_n do_v common_o please_v we_o better_o than_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v more_o free_o and_o willing_o embrace_v they_o because_o it_o smell_v and_o find_v something_o of_o it_o own_o therein_o 23.25.26_o euseb_n â—e_z preparat_fw-la euang._n l._n 12._o &_o 13._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l_o 8._o c._n 14.18.20_o 22_o 23.25.26_o now_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v that_o betwixt_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o mediator_n the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o the_o separate_a intelligence_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a we_o call_v they_o in_o our_o christian_a language_n angel_n and_o saint_n that_o these_o angel_n offer_v up_o man_n suit_n and_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o report_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o obtain_v a_o grant_n thereof_o by_o their_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o and_o honour_v they_o partly_o as_o advocate_n partly_o as_o more_o excellent_a in_o their_o merit_n then_o man_n and_o that_o such_o also_o do_v the_o same_o who_o for_o their_o merit_n be_v man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v as_o god_n in_o heaven_n such_o a_o one_o be_v aesculapius_n who_o wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o wrought_v here_o below_o by_o his_o art_n such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v hermes_n which_o succour_v and_o conserve_v general_o all_o those_o who_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v behold_v and_o clear_o perceive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o point_n of_o paganism_n now_o they_o do_v not_o all_o enter_v with_o a_o full_a sea_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o be_v season_v with_o this_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v so_o little_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v either_o by_o be_v wink_v at_o or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o that_o they_o by_o and_o by_o take_v great_a foot_n and_o that_o in_o a_o small_a time_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o origen_n say_v cant._n origen_n hom_n 3_o in_o cant._n the_o saint_n say_v he_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n bear_v still_o their_o wont_a love_n and_o charitable_a affection_n to_o such_o as_o remain_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o help_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o run_v into_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n this_o same_o be_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n mark_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o and_o further_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n &_o those_o also_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o these_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v make_v by_o some_o latin_a writer_n and_o not_o by_o origen_n upon_o josue_n ego_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitror_fw-la i_o be_o mighty_o draw_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o have_v fall_v asleep_a before_o we_o do_v still_o in_o part_n bear_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o combat_n with_o we_o and_o do_v help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n &_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o old_a master_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o grow_v more_o hot_a for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitat_fw-la who_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o confirm_v we_o by_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o that_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o this_o opinion_n &_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o finger_n end_n if_o he_o have_v have_v in_o store_n ever_o a_o place_n to_o have_v confirm_v and_o settle_v it_o upon_o he_o will_v never_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o apocrypha_fw-la place_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n neither_o to_o the_o report_n of_o his_o old_a master_n but_o yet_o moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o origen_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o discourse_n of_o he_o and_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o time_n if_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o body_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n that_o take_v charge_n of_o our_o safety_n let_v it_o be_v account_v among_o the_o secret_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o keep_v close_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermedle_v withal_o by_o any_o writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o private_a discourse_n of_o this_o pretend_a secret_a mystery_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a gather_v he_o this_o consequent_a it_o
shall_v first_o be_v call_v away_o hence_o let_v they_o continue_v their_o amity_n and_o love_n without_o cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v their_o prayer_n never_o cease_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n crave_v in_o their_o behalf_n the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n extend_v and_o stretch_v the_o care_n that_o the_o saint_n decease_v shall_v have_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_a only_o but_o by_o a_o continuance_n of_o holy_a affection_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o this_o although_o it_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o if_o they_o pray_v and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o at_o all_o i_o know_v well_o what_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n as_o that_o the_o infant_n slay_v by_o herode_fw-la be_v make_v senator_n in_o paradise_n and_o obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o which_o do_v not_o merit_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o sermon_n have_v by_o themselves_o be_v always_o number_v among_o the_o devise_a and_o feign_a one_o as_o likewise_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n cyprian_n his_o penitentnes_n how_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o magician_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v assail_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o maid_n and_o that_o she_o call_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n her_o husband_n and_o afterward_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v deliver_v and_o thereupon_o also_o s._n cyprian_n convert_v but_o with_o what_o face_n see_v s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o rhetorician_n and_o win_v unto_o christ_n rom._n hieronym_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o in_o comment_n in_o jonam_fw-la c._n 3._o cyp_n l._n 2._o ep_n 2._o gelas_n d._n 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n partly_o by_o the_o familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o caecilius_n whereupon_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o cecilian_a and_o partly_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o see_v that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o set_v down_o his_o own_o conversion_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o and_o as_o little_a be_v that_o which_o come_v to_o light_v by_o pontianus_n his_o deacon_n who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n but_o which_o be_v more_o see_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v root_v itself_o very_o deep_o do_v pronounce_v and_o affirm_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o book_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o abuse_v the_o common_a people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o sermon_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n marulla_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v cyprian_n of_o damascus_n and_o cyprian_a the_o carthaginian_a all_o one_o whereas_o the_o first_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valerian_n and_o the_o second_o under_o dioclesian_n and_o it_o have_v be_v note_v by_o many_o other_o before_o and_o after_o he_o we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o dionysius_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n for_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v as_o they_o will_v make_v he_o 3._o dionus_fw-la eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o and_o this_o we_o say_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v upon_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v many_o to_o look_v down_o and_o to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o martyr_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o and_o to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v call_v and_o account_v to_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instigation_n and_o prick_n of_o man_n forward_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o also_o you_o may_v add_v as_o another_o cause_n the_o want_n of_o a_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n at_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o field_n to_o repress_v these_o disorder_a and_o unruly_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n 14._o act_n 14._o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o creature_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o live_a god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o denys_n rehearse_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o service_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o those_o that_o live_v may_v learn_v by_o these_o example_n to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v that_o those_o that_o die_v in_o he_o do_v live_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o a_o better_o that_o god_n have_v they_o in_o his_o remembrance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a before_o god_n that_o they_o be_v also_o one_o with_o christ_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o bond_n that_o can_v not_o be_v break_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o that_o this_o mention_n or_o rehearsal_n be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n in_o this_o world_n that_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n raise_v about_o the_o arrian_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n man_n do_v speak_v without_o fault_n the_o christian_n reason_v christ_n be_v true_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o pray_v not_o unto_o neither_o call_v upon_o any_o but_o god_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v use_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o reply_n have_v be_v very_o ready_a but_o tell_v i_o how_o many_o saint_n do_v you_o pray_v unto_o 129._o hillar_n in_o psal_n 129._o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o although_o s._n hilary_n do_v play_v the_o philosopher_n as_o other_o before_o he_o upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o reserve_v invocation_n for_o christ_n alone_o 123._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 123._o because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v faithful_o call_v upon_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n verb._n idem_fw-la c._n 27._o in_o matth._n athanas_n orat_fw-la 2._o cont_n arrian_n idem_fw-la the_o incarnate_a verb._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o virgin_n say_v he_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o can_v give_v any_o oil_n because_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o buy_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o do_v expect_v &_o trust_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n athanasius_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o saint_n say_v he_o do_v not_o crave_v any_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o christ_n in_o their_o necessity_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v very_o god_n again_o if_o thou_o worship_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o he_o then_o worship_v the_o saint_n because_o that_o god_n have_v a_o little_a house_n or_o dwell_v place_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a what_o force_n shall_v such_o a_o reason_n have_v have_v if_o the_o sermon_n entitle_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v he_o wherein_o he_o pray_v unto_o she_o for_o succour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lady_n mistress_n queen_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o tome_n of_o athanasius_n be_v suspect_v of_o untruth_n as_o nannius_n likewise_o have_v confess_v be_v public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o he_o that_o do_v translate_v they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a mark_n thereof_o for_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o
eunomius_n the_o son_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o same_o account_n no_o god_n no_o intercessor_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v invocation_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n let_v we_o here_o again_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o west_n church_n proceed_v where_o we_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o s._n hilary_n take_v up_o his_o stand_n at_o this_o point_n that_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v continue_v their_o charity_n towards_o we_o that_o yet_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o one_o only_a god_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v alone_o and_o only_o one_o which_o know_v and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n over_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o examine_v their_o opinion_n the_o first_o of_o they_o answer_v within_o a_o little_a the_o time_n of_o basil_n &_o nazianzene_n the_o other_o two_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n s._n satyr_n ambros_n in_o sunere_fw-la fratris_fw-la satyr_n ambrose_n very_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o s._n basill_n want_v no_o store_n of_o rhetoric_n such_o as_o the_o time_n afford_v in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n he_o be_v vehement_a well_o say_v he_o go_v thou_o first_o into_o this_o common_a house_n &_o that_o which_o now_o be_v more_o desire_a and_o wish_v for_o of_o i_o then_o any_o other_o thing_n make_v ready_a there_o for_o we_o our_o bed_n chamber_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o languish_v and_o mourn_v any_o long_a time_n after_o thou_o call_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o help_v i_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n 10._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n from_o whence_o shall_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o come_v peter_n that_o thou_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o thou_o do_v think_v when_o as_o thy_o eye_n distil_v tear_n shall_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n the_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n so_o familiar_o use_v of_o orator_n in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o in_o a_o declamation_n when_o say_v he_o peter_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n have_v a_o fever_n andrew_n and_o peter_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o and_o thou_o o_o widow_n have_v so_o many_o neighbour_n that_o pray_v for_o thou_o the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n and_o the_o angel_n therefore_o thou_o must_v pray_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v beholder_n of_o our_o action_n again_o be_v she_o less_o fit_a to_o pray_v because_o of_o her_o sin_n or_o less_o fit_a for_o to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v let_v she_o use_v the_o benefit_n and_o help_n of_o other_o which_o do_v pray_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o these_o lofty_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n with_o this_o exceed_a riot_n &_o lavish_a lay_n out_o of_o such_o high_a mount_v speech_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v the_o repentant_a unto_o himself_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o how_o much_o the_o heavy_a they_o feel_v themselves_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n &_o be_v heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a origen_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v need_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o this_o blood_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o like_o some_o still_a brook_n or_o little_a river_n glide_v smooth_o along_o some_o plain_a channel_n all_o his_o heat_n of_o rhetoric_n lay_v aside_o and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o bare_a meaning_n and_o sense_n &_o that_o very_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n the_o gentile_n say_v to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v access_n unto_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o great_a personage_n so_o we_o must_v look_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o high_a god_n by_o inferior_a and_o petty_a god_n &_o so_o say_v our_o adversary_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o answer_n do_v he_o make_v they_o upon_o the_o roman_n 1._o ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 1._o but_o say_v he_o and_o that_o in_o many_o word_n with_o god_n thou_o need_v not_o any_o other_o intercessor_n than_o a_o devout_a spirit_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o he_o to_o make_v way_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o creature_n whereas_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a for_o king_n who_o know_v not_o who_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o common_a wealth_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n antma_n idâ—â—_n de_fw-fr iscac_n &_o antma_n who_o understand_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o mediator_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o give_v unto_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v he_o be_v our_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o god_n our_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o which_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o if_o that_o he_o make_v not_o intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o 12_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n c._n 12_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v say_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o must_v be_v worship_v see_v that_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o man_n must_v draw_v or_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n she_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n and_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o adoration_n and_o not_o of_o prayer_n he_o overthrow_v the_o question_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o pray_v where_o we_o put_v not_o our_o affiance_n but_o say_v he_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o who_o we_o must_v have_v our_o affiance_n etc._n etc._n 1._o coloss_n 1._o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o frame_v his_o devotion_n either_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o else_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o he_o that_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o himself_o before_o the_o subject_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o cleave_v not_o fast_o unto_o the_o head_n he_o be_v without_o a_o head_n est_fw-la truncus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o colossian_n expound_v heretofore_o by_o theodoret_n &_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n this_o invocation_n do_v insinuate_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o among_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o open_a offence_n and_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o disputation_n betwixt_o saint_n jerome_n and_o vigilantius_n vigilant_a hieronym_n contr_n vigilant_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n vigilantius_n do_v not_o speak_v honourable_o enough_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o that_o saint_n jerome_n do_v wrongful_o so_o charge_v he_o proceed_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n from_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n to_o hot_a and_o distemper_a choler_n a_o man_n for_o that_o cause_n certain_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o disputation_n concern_v religion_n but_o of_o all_o vigilantius_n his_o thesis_n because_o his_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v by_o
they_o know_v likewise_o not_o to_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o s._n augustine_n do_v never_o think_v to_o win_v heaven_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o only_a christ_n for_o his_o maxim_n be_v universal_a 73._o august_n ad_fw-la hieronym_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o origi_fw-la animarum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n veter_fw-la &_o nou._n test_n q_o 73._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o soul_n in_o all_o mankind_n thus_o he_o write_v unto_o s._n jerome_n for_o the_o deliverance_n whereof_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n be_v not_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n except_v see_v that_o he_o say_v after_o many_o of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o that_o the_o virgin_n in_o who_o be_v wrought_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v doubt_n as_o much_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o she_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o resurrection_n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o this_o discourse_n very_o that_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v near_a hand_n fine_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v only_o by_o the_o particular_a devotion_n of_o some_o few_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a personage_n at_o those_o time_n that_o labour_v to_o repress_v they_o by_o the_o oppose_a and_o set_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o their_o disputation_n and_o if_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v so_o at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o miracle_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o his_o martyr_n be_v most_o fresh_a and_o new_a what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o pray_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o then_o in_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o unto_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o yea_o and_o to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o pretend_a saint_n both_o direct_o &_o as_o the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o image_n and_o whereas_o they_o scrape_v together_o here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o ill_o translate_v some_o manifest_o feign_a and_o devise_v and_o some_o draw_v from_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v proof_n and_o reason_n in_o divinity_n what_o other_o thing_n may_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v hereby_o but_o spider_n which_o out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a herb_n do_v suck_v poison_n whereas_o the_o bee_n do_v gather_v sweetness_n out_o of_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o here_o withal_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o observe_v and_o note_v that_o at_o this_o time_n and_o many_o age_n after_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o faithful_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o and_o by_o gather_v unto_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n or_o else_o that_o they_o continue_v expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o place_n of_o most_o bless_a rest_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n all_o together_o which_o be_v more_o ireneus_fw-la justine_n tertullian_n origen_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n chrysostome_n 3_o bernard_n serm._n 4._o in_o sest_z omnium_fw-la sanct._n idem_fw-la serm._n 3_o theodoret_n etc._n etc._n yea_o saint_n barnard_n no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v incline_v to_o believe_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n without_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v ground_v upon_o intercession_n and_o their_o intercession_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o doctrine_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o grow_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o time_n neither_o yet_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o any_o sure_a or_o certain_a sort_n according_a to_o saint_n barnard_n his_o judgement_n who_o live_v not_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o see_v he_o stand_v more_o upon_o this_o opinion_n than_o any_o other_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o match_v with_o this_o doctrine_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o invocation_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n now_o when_o these_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o such_o like_a be_v put_v out_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n church_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v thrive_v &_o prosper_v mighty_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o europe_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v overrun_v and_o swarm_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o east_n church_n they_o have_v be_v drench_v with_o the_o apostrophe_n of_o basill_n nazianzene_n ephrem_n and_o other_o but_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o their_o service_n only_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commemoration_n of_o they_o the_o print_n and_o footstep_n whereof_o remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o word_n attribute_n in_o liturg._n jacobo_n basilio_n chrysost_n attribute_n in_o call_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o holy_a virgin_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n we_o recommend_v they_o and_o ourselves_o and_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n speech_n so_o far_o from_o bear_v any_o invocate_a of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o comprehend_v and_o include_v they_o in_o the_o same_o recommendation_n as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o ourselves_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v currant_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v into_o perfect_a bliss_n likewise_o we_o have_v a_o church_n rule_v in_o s._n basill_n 40._o basil_n in_o asceti_n c._n 40._o free_a from_o the_o fiery_a heat_n of_o his_o boil_a rehetoricke_n when_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n come_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o into_o the_o adjoin_v place_n it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o pray_v 19_o idem_fw-la hom_n 19_o and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitate_v of_o their_o constancy_n by_o the_o record_v and_o call_v of_o they_o to_o mind_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n there_o arise_v profit_n unto_o we_o as_o of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o excellent_a parfume_n a_o good_a smell_n 18._o anno._n 500_o niceph._n l._n 15._o c_o 18._o but_o now_o one_o petrus_n gnapheus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v that_o in_o all_o public_a prayer_n in_o his_o church_n and_o note_v that_o his_o patriarchall_a prerogative_n extend_v very_o far_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o this_o peter_n be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschite_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n teach_v that_o god_n himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v crucify_v and_o do_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o mischief_n who_o nature_n be_v never_o to_o be_v idle_a go_v forward_o with_o speed_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o establish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n ordain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o euagrius_n the_o monk_n bring_v in_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n pray_v unto_o saint_n sergius_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o and_o syra_n his_o love_n do_v hope_n in_o his_o power_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o damascen_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o pray_v himself_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n i_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v save_v by_o hope_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v thou_o for_o my_o defence_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n in_o thy_o almighty_a help_n i_o shall_v put_v my_o enemy_n to_o flight_n thou_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n open_v we_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o
infinite_a number_n of_o imagination_n they_o be_v cross_v or_o into_o our_o zeal_n which_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o delay_v with_o coldness_n and_o be_v more_o fervent_a then_o common_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n into_o our_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v more_o for_o a_o show_n then_o in_o deed_n and_o more_o for_o that_o regard_n we_o have_v of_o man_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n into_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o little_a or_o else_o waver_v far_o less_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n far_o off_o from_o remove_v of_o mountain_n final_o into_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n will_v not_o afford_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o action_n answerable_a thereunto_o but_o rather_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o that_o every_o day_n yea_o every_o hour_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o our_o word_n nay_o rather_o in_o our_o thought_n all_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o must_v undergo_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o judgement_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o old_a father_n 95_o how_o far_o concupiscence_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a according_a to_o the_o old_a father_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeres_fw-la probatus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we orthod_n c._n 49._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la inno_n pap._n ep._n 95_o upon_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o in_o some_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o actual_a sin_n which_o they_o call_v sin_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v tertullian_n say_v be_v it_o such_o a_o marvel_n that_o a_o approve_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o fall_v what_o say_v you_o to_o saul_n who_o hatred_n overthrow_v nay_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n by_o murder_n and_o adultery_n solomon_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n from_o god_n draw_v by_o woman_n to_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v without_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o righteous_a because_o they_o have_v their_o affection_n still_o set_v upon_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o declare_v to_o be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n again_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o have_v think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o man_n live_v in_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n though_o not_o from_o their_o birth_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o so_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o zacharâ—e_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n sine_fw-la querela_fw-la unrebukeable_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o zacharie_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o second_o be_v we_o not_o all_o convince_a of_o sin_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o must_v content_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o man_n find_v in_o the_o church_n how_o excellent_a righteous_a or_o well_o profit_v so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o need_n to_o pray_v and_o say_v this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n deceive_v himself_o not_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o he_o although_o that_o he_o live_v sine_fw-la querela_fw-la without_o give_v of_o just_a cause_n to_o any_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o again_o yea_o see_v all_o the_o saint_n 9_o ep._n 9_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v together_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sin_n will_v answer_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o pelag._n idem_fw-la the_o perfect_a justit_fw-la &_o in_o enchirid._n c._n 33._o idem_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr temp_n dominic_n 4._o post_n oct._n epiphan_n idem_fw-la in_o ep._n 54_o ad_fw-la mace_v idem_fw-la dc_o martyr_n hieronym_n adverf_n pelag._n although_o the_o apostle_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v then_o no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v but_o behold_v the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o in_o the_o apocalips_n which_o never_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n they_o be_v unreprovable_a there_o have_v not_o any_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o very_o because_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o become_v their_o own_o accuser_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v in_o they_o and_o where_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v lie_v have_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n saint_n jerome_n the_o philosopher_n the_o chief_a begetter_n and_o patron_n of_o heretic_n defile_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o perverse_a doctrine_n raise_v by_o their_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n dust_n and_o ash_n whereof_o be_v thou_o proud_a see_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n again_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v which_o be_v say_v that_o man_n if_o he_o will_v may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v when_o as_o therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o virtue_n rustic_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rustic_n than_o i_o be_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o their_o be_v no_o other_o perfection_n in_o man_n but_o to_o know_v themselves_o imperfect_a in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a in_o our_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n will_v one_o thing_n the_o flesh_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v a_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n clean_o from_o sin_n though_o his_o life_n have_v be_v but_o a_o day_n long_o the_o very_a star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o if_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o firmament_n how_o much_o more_o in_o earth_n if_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o bodily_a temptation_n how_o much_o more_o in_o we_o compass_v about_o with_o this_o frail_a flesh_n who_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n saluian_a idem_fw-la ad_fw-la pelag_n &_o ep._n 9_o add_v saluian_a but_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o which_o be_v perfect_a account_n that_o etc._n etc._n then_o there_o be_v some_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o perfect_a perfection_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o he_o add_v straight_o after_o not_o because_o that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v or_o that_o i_o be_o perfect_a then_o he_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n to_o come_v imperfect_a through_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n perfect_a through_o his_o wait_v for_o the_o reward_n imperfect_a through_o his_o faint_a and_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o fight_n perfect_a in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o imperfect_a in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o perform_v to_o his_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o in_o a_o word_n imperfect_a think_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o want_v unto_o perfection_n perfect_a in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o imperfection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o he_o travel_v thitherward_o like_o a_o good_a traveller_n 142._o prosper_v acquit_v in_o psal_n 105._o &_o 142._o etc._n etc._n prosper_v
idem_fw-la serm._n 5._o dedicat_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n wherefore_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o power_n but_o where_o be_v we_o so_o of_o his_o will_n for_o who_o know_v say_v they_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n this_o be_v it_o which_o abailard_n do_v object_n unto_o he_o of_o solomon_n and_o our_o adversary_n unto_o us._n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v here_o that_o faith_n must_v help_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n must_v succour_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o persuade_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o in_o call_v of_o we_o and_o in_o free_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xx._n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n barnard_n see_v then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n opposite_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o evident_o and_o plain_o teach_v and_o of_o such_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o possible_o may_v this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v and_o hold_v take_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n that_o it_o have_v prosper_v and_o so_o well_o succeed_v and_o how_o be_v it_o come_v to_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o have_v such_o deep_a presumption_n seize_v upon_o we_o as_o not_o only_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n but_o furthermore_o to_o work_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n and_o those_o more_o meritorious_a than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o law_n not_o serve_v only_o to_o save_v ourselves_o but_o other_o also_o and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v no_o more_o with_o david_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o my_o salvation_n yea_o and_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o but_o and_o if_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o search_v out_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o shall_v we_o rather_o find_v it_o then_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o serpent_n 4.24_o gene._n 3._o â—â—ay_n 4.24_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o woman_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o our_o first_o father_n you_o shall_v become_v as_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a scripture_n aim_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o pestiferous_a weed_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ope_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o scrip_n 〈◊〉_d to_o hum_v 〈…〉_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o sin_n thereby_o â—â—ining_v he_o to_o see_v the_o necessive_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n ezech._n 16._o the_o law_n as_o we_o say_v and_o all_o the_o pedagogie_n thereof_o teach_v and_o train_v we_o up_o to_o see_v our_o infirmity_n and_o want_n of_o ability_n the_o prophet_n control_v and_o reprove_v we_o of_o the_o same_o continual_o and_o that_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o in_o general_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o church_n thou_o take_v thy_o beginning_n from_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorrhite_a and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel-string_n be_v not_o cut_v thou_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n nor_o salt_v nor_o wrap_v in_o swath_a clothes_n every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o i_o alone_o stand_v forth_o to_o take_v pity_n upon_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o defile_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o cause_v thou_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o i_o cast_v the_o lap_n of_o my_o garment_n over_o thou_o i_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n i_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o thou_o i_o wash_v thou_o i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n i_o clothe_v thou_o with_o embroider_v work_n i_o cause_v thou_o to_o grow_v up_o and_o reign_v then_o do_v thou_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o fame_n and_o high_a renown_n etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o all_o this_o throughout_o this_o whole_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o she_o as_o of_o herself_o but_o pollution_n and_o imperfection_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o she_o be_v and_o felicity_n be_v only_o of_o god_n that_o her_o uncleanes_n and_o disloyalty_n proceed_v from_o her_o trust_n in_o her_o beauty_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o herself_o 64_o esay_n 64_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v of_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o same_o you_o be_v all_o as_o a_o pollute_a thing_n and_o all_o your_o righteousness_n as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n your_o iniquity_n have_v carry_v you_o all_o away_o as_o a_o wind_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o manner_n of_o remedy_n leave_v but_o only_o to_o fly_v and_o have_v recourse_n unto_o i_o who_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o your_o offence_n 53._o idem_fw-la 43._o idem_fw-la 53._o and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n who_o be_o not_o mind_v to_o call_v they_o to_o remembrance_n and_o through_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o be_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o your_o peace_n who_o be_v wound_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o let_v or_o hinder_v this_o people_n consist_v of_o man_n these_o man_n taint_v and_o stain_v with_o this_o first_o and_o capital_a pride_n of_o man_n from_o haste_v and_o endeavour_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o to_o return_v to_o this_o pretend_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ever_o float_v and_o swim_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â—â—wes_n merit_n among_o the_o heretical_a â—â—wes_n we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o poison_n the_o essee_n which_o will_v be_v so_o call_v as_o doer_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n accuse_v the_o pharisy_n to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o bare_a teacher_n of_o the_o same_o who_o will_v worship_n be_v tax_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o devotion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n as_o also_o their_o superstition_n taste_n not_o touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o the_o pharisy_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n have_v also_o these_o same_o work_n of_o supererogation_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n of_o these_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a observation_n which_o they_o have_v tie_v themselves_o unto_o the_o thalmud_n make_v seven_o sect_n but_o one_o especial_o which_o have_v this_o name_n what_o ought_v i_o to_o do_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v even_o from_o my_o youth_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o cast_v and_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o consequent_a enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o reckon_v more_o base_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n then_o of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlor_n and_o hereupon_o he_o break_v out_o to_o the_o denounce_v of_o diverse_a curse_n against_o they_o as_o such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o hinder_v the_o people_n also_o by_o their_o interpretation_n and_o construction_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o s._n john_n baptist_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o this_o kingdom_n to_o unbewitch_v they_o begin_v his_o sermon_n at_o that_o point_n repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beaven_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o some_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o receive_v christ_n bring_v this_o error_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o do_v obstinate_o cleave_v unto_o judaisme_n have_v not_o any_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o righteousness_n purchase_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o in_o which_o
their_o course_n they_o be_v cross_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o for_o in_o they_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o their_o righteousness_n of_o work_n that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o enormity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o sum_n he_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n their_o blessedness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o sin_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n can_v be_v so_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o it_o take_v hold_v again_o and_o knit_v together_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o church_n merit_n maintain_v by_o the_o philosopher_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o how_o much_o the_o flock_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a to_o who_o it_o be_v plausible_a as_o agree_v with_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o free_a will_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o man_n presumption_n and_o overween_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o greek_a doctor_n who_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o school_n more_o easy_o than_o be_v either_o meet_a or_o needful_a now_o the_o chief_a broacher_n of_o the_o same_o be_v one_o pelagius_n a_o briton_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o syria_n and_o have_v many_o other_o monk_n his_o follower_n confute_v merit_n of_o work_n confute_v but_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o we_o also_o in_o those_o time_n to_o withstand_v this_o doctrine_n saint_n jerome_n prosper_n aquitanus_n fulgentius_n primasius_n and_o other_o great_a person_n who_o sharp_o confute_v and_o gainsay_v the_o same_o and_o above_o all_o one_o saint_n augustine_n same_o resistance_n and_o head_n make_v against_o the_o same_o who_o overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o who_o also_o take_v occasion_n by_o this_o stumble_a stone_n to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n all_o manner_n of_o presumption_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o in_o the_o former_a time_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n paganism_n the_o law_n or_o philosophy_n what_o follow_v hereupon_o he_o shall_v have_v root_v out_o man_n and_o all_o so_o deep_o have_v this_o sprout_n take_v root_n in_o man_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v saint_n augustine_n depart_v this_o world_n but_o this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o a_o new_a in_o a_o monk_n call_v cassianus_n mean_o learn_v take_v his_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v find_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o plausible_a entrance_n at_o a_o three_o assertion_n consist_v of_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o pelagius_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v prevail_v and_o be_v approve_v of_o very_o great_o in_o our_o country_n of_o france_n who_o yet_o find_v present_o there_o to_o withstand_v and_o refel_v he_o the_o foresay_a prosper_n aquitanus_n and_o certain_a other_o this_o man_n at_o that_o time_n teach_v that_o many_o attain_a grace_n without_o grace_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o free_a will_n that_o man_n crave_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o afterward_o grow_v and_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o as_o full_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a man_n find_v who_o how_o unwilling_a so_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v be_v notwithstanding_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n through_o pure_a and_o mere_a grace_n thus_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n one_o save_v by_o free_a will_n and_o the_o other_o free_o by_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v good_a work_n yea_o to_o merit_n eternal_a life_n but_o what_o say_v prosper_n thereupon_o unto_o he_o who_o if_o any_o other_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o have_v allege_v he_o whole_o very_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o have_v firm_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v most_o excellent_o expound_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o according_o he_o draw_v our_o country_n man_n thereunto_o most_o learned_o that_o no_o man_n obtain_v grace_n but_o of_o pure_a and_o mere_a grace_n that_o they_o that_o fly_v thereunto_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o those_o which_o run_v thereto_o with_o a_o joyful_a hope_n be_v help_v and_o assist_v thereunto_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o man_n in_o adam_n have_v lose_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o who_o so_o attribute_v our_o merit_n unto_o any_o other_o then_o god_n or_o unto_o man_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o desert_n do_v great_o err_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v he_o a_o job_n a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o condemn_v we_o and_o consequent_o to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o this_o say_a heresy_n and_o natural_a claim_n of_o nature_n against_o grace_n do_v not_o cease_v continual_o to_o return_v and_o swim_v aloft_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o monk_n the_o pharisy_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n blow_v up_o and_o kindle_v by_o the_o common_a people_n who_o willing_o hold_v and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v of_o themselves_o neglect_v by_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a maintain_v by_o the_o gross_a &_o palpable_a darkness_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o overflow_a of_o barbarism_n do_v cover_v all_o the_o world_n god_n notwithstanding_o not_o suffer_v this_o truth_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o say_v of_o one_o only_a christ_n to_o be_v chook_v &_o extinguish_v as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a &_o renown_v that_o have_v live_v heretofore_o for_o gregory_n say_v we_o be_v redeem_v by_o grace_n be_v anno_fw-la 600._o gregor_n in_o c._n 28_o job._n l._n 18._o c_o 22._o non_fw-la nostri_fw-la conaminis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la dignation_n be_v who_o so_o shall_v give_v but_o their_o right_n unto_o all_o our_o good_a work_n in_o stead_n of_o give_v unto_o they_o christ_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o sharp_a and_o severe_a punishment_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o man_n merit_v by_o righteousness_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o grace_n again_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o attain_v and_o come_v by_o the_o inward_a light_n but_o herein_o even_o for_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o how_o oft_o do_v we_o beg_v and_o crave_v it_o with_o inward_a sigh_n and_o groan_n et_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la amaenitates_fw-la recipi_fw-la non_fw-la meremur_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o deserve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o affirm_v with_o a_o witness_n we_o be_v not_o repute_v or_o think_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o at_o another_o time_n all_o at_o a_o blow_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v assist_v and_o help_v we_o etc._n etc._n again_o without_o he_o there_o shall_v some_o become_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n if_o a_o man_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 8._o idem_fw-la in_o 3._o cap._n job._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o can_v possible_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v build_v himself_o as_o on_o a_o certainty_n upon_o man_n when_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o upon_o angel_n again_o our_o righteousness_n be_v examine_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v unrighteousness_n iudicis_fw-la in_o destructione_n iudicis_fw-la look_v what_o be_v glortous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o workman_n be_v nothing_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n be_v try_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v i_o find_v not_o myself_o great_o guilty_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o therefore_o justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o be_o restore_v to_o life_n canticor_n idem_fw-la in_o cap._n 9_o job._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o in_o c._n 28._o l._n 18_o c._n 22._o idem_fw-la in_o cantic_a canticor_n not_o by_o have_v merit_v but_o by_o be_v pardon_v and_o as_o for_o they_o which_o boast_v themselves_o of_o be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o themselves_o for_o while_o they_o desire_v
friar_n have_v purposely_o write_v and_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v 4.13.17.19_o joh._n ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n l._n 1._o in_o joh._n c._n 1._o v._n 4.13.17.19_o that_o all_o our_o old_a birth_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o darkness_n that_o our_o thought_n speech_n reason_n and_o will_n be_v accurse_v that_o our_o light_n if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o error_n and_o go_v astray_o that_o even_o the_o law_n howsoever_o good_a in_o itself_o without_o grace_n beget_v nothing_o but_o hypocrite_n that_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v can_v work_v they_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o only_o after_o baptism_n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 13._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 14_o v._n 16_o &_o c._n 16._o v._n 9_o but_o even_o after_o they_o become_v to_o a_o actual_a faith_n there_o abide_v continual_o a_o remainder_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o sin_n in_o we_o whereupon_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v avouch_v that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v do_v not_o cease_v therefore_o to_o be_v clean_o that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o engraft_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n participate_v his_o holiness_n and_o possess_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o with_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o any_o their_o sin_n &_o uncleanness_n but_o rather_o repute_v they_o for_o pure_a &_o clean_a because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n moreover_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o justifi_v we_o be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_n sin_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n which_o only_o be_v requisite_a in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o it_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v save_v &_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o all_o which_o point_n he_o do_v very_o notable_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o all_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o diverse_a canon_n in_o the_o six_o session_n now_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v &_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o purity_n howsoever_o deadly_o assail_v by_o satan_n and_o that_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a depend_v point_n as_o the_o see_v and_o seat_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a &_o diverse_a great_a alteration_n and_o change_n through_o the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a hmuour_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o courageous_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o diverse_a worthy_a and_o great_a personage_n hold_v unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o &_o more_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n the_o say_v pharisaical_a doctrine_n do_v prevail_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v still_o impugn_a and_o confute_v almost_o throughout_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n by_o many_o good_a people_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o their_o confession_n be_v also_o mighty_o and_o sound_o cross_v by_o their_o maxim_n by_o who_o fine_a conceit_n and_o subtle_a devise_n it_o have_v be_v chief_o establish_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o country_n far_a north_n wherein_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o two_o twilight_n do_v happen_v and_o fall_v out_o so_o near_o together_o as_o that_o the_o day_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a and_o depart_v on_o the_o one_o side_n but_o it_o quicken_v and_o reviu_v again_o on_o the_o other_o this_o article_n have_v be_v no_o soon_o shut_v in_o and_o cover_v with_o the_o darkness_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o overshadow_a the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o incontinent_o after_o more_o splendent_a and_o glorious_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o wherein_o we_o may_v note_v the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o justification_n be_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o join_v man_n &_o christ_n together_o which_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o assembly_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a from_o all_o other_o man_n as_o be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_a with_o which_o alone_o well_o understand_v we_o retain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o may_v be_v call_v by_o good_a right_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v sure_o very_o necessary_a see_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n can_v destroy_v his_o church_n that_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o same_o that_o such_o eclipse_n as_o shall_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v return_v unto_o his_o former_a brightness_n and_o light_n in_o a_o word_n as_o physician_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o living_n &_o last_o die_v part_n in_o man_n that_o this_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v notwithstanding_o first_o assail_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o venomous_a poison_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o strike_v and_o the_o first_o again_o recover_v as_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o god_n make_v his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n will_v of_o his_o incomparable_a grace_n that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o restore_v into_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o perfection_n by_o they_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o church_n now_o in_o this_o three_o part_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n a_o brief_a rehea_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o this_o three_o book_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o remain_v for_o our_o better_a come_v to_o ourselves_o again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o discourse_n that_o we_o brief_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o we_o mean_v to_o perform_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v the_o mass_n be_v proper_o a_o corrupt_a &_o adulterate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n but_o for_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n except_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o three_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o he_o wherefore_o the_o mass_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o much_o less_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o more_o sacrifice_n true_o propitiatory_a than_o one_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o under_o the_o law_n by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o use_n and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o only_o which_o ought_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n from_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v
confound_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o any_o more_o to_o divide_v and_o separate_v with_o nestorius_n but_o with_o eutiches_n to_o confound_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n jerome_n sanct_n didimus_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr spir_n sanct_n or_o rather_o didimus_n translate_v by_o he_o go_v further_a yea_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n even_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o circumscriptible_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o substance_n restrain_v &_o keep_v within_o certain_a limit_n yea_o say_v s._n cyril_n the_o divinity_n can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v limitation_n 2_o cyril_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 2_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o quantity_n and_o then_o will_v the_o father_n exempt_a and_o except_v his_o glorify_a body_n from_o these_o rule_n can_v you_o once_o think_v how_o see_v they_o do_v not_o exempt_v the_o divinity_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o come_v under_o any_o presuppose_a quantity_n 2_o theod._n dial._n 2_o very_o not_o theodoret_n who_o say_v it_o be_v glorify_v with_o divine_a glory_n adore_v of_o the_o celestial_a power_n but_o notwithstanding_o a_o body_n but_o notwithstanding_o subject_a to_o that_o limitation_n which_o it_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n i_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v see_v of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v 6._o august_n ad_fw-la dard._n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la q._n 35._o q._n 65._o &_o 20._o idem_fw-la the_o diverse_a quaest_a q._n 83._o &_o ep._n 6._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 30._o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la dar._n ep._n 57_o &_o ad_fw-la consent_n 46._o nazianz._n ad_fw-la theod._n dial_n 1._o council_n chalce_v apud_fw-la damasc_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o euagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4_o council_n constant_n aecumenic_n 6._o for_o never_o can_v any_o man_n see_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o unlimited_a not_o s._n augustine_n for_o say_v he_o take_v from_o body_n space_n of_o place_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v they_o not_o existant_fw-la and_o if_o not_o existant_fw-la than_o not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o again_o every_o body_n be_v local_a and_o every_o local_a thing_n be_v a_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v local_a be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o many_o and_o it_o occupi_v with_o his_o least_o part_n the_o least_o place_n &_o with_o his_o great_a the_o great_a etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o high_a but_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v verity_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v also_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o mark_n how_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o glorify_a body_n shall_v continue_v in_o one_o place_n albeit_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v and_o shed_v abroad_o every_o where_n again_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o only_o put_v off_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v spirit_n where_o it_o be_v a_o body_n for_o i_o believe_v and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v already_o immortal_a with_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o gregory_n nazianzene_n we_o teach_v say_v he_o the_o same_o christ_n consist_v of_o a_o circumscriptible_a body_n and_o of_o a_o incircumscriptible_a spirit_n of_o a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n &_o of_o a_o spirit_n which_o no_o place_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v etc._n etc._n not_o the_o orthodox_a and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o constantinople_n iii_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n have_v very_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o their_o natural_a property_n for_o either_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v his_o natural_a property_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n against_o who_o the_o father_n dispute_v do_v not_o allege_v for_o themselves_o any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o than_o be_v it_o not_o either_o change_v or_o confound_v with_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n become_v communicable_a with_o the_o other_o which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v if_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v teach_v either_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o doctrine_n which_o have_v come_v near_o thereto_o they_o object_n yea_o but_o our_o lord_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 53._o tertul._n de_fw-fr car_fw-fr christ_n c._n 4._o 20._o 23._o &_o advers_o martion_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o quod_fw-la communi_fw-la parefacti_fw-la corporis_fw-la lege_fw-la pepetit_fw-la orig._n in_o luc._n hom_n 14._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr cast_n virg_n luke_n 2._o durand_n l._n 4._o in_o l._n 4._o sent._n d._n 44._o q._n 6_o nu._n 21._o leo_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la epis_fw-la palaest_a hilar._n de_fw-fr trin_n l._n 3._o &_o ad_fw-la constant_n august_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n justin_n martyr_n in_o quaest_n q_o 120_o cyril_n alex._n in_o joh._n l._n 12._o c._n 53._o that_o be_v close_v and_o shut_v up_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o sepulchre_n fast_o he_o go_v into_o his_o discipl_n the_o door_n make_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o penetrate_a of_o dimension_n and_o a_o concurrence_n of_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o place_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n jerome_n do_v answer_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v do_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o s._n luke_n allege_v the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n every_o male_a open_v the_o matrix_fw-la shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o theophilact_n gather_v altogether_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o this_o law_n proper_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n alone_o who_o only_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o concern_v other_o mother_n their_o husband_n and_o not_o their_o child_n do_v open_a they_o and_o durand_n likewise_o be_v far_o from_o find_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o stone_n roll_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n justinus_n martyr_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n cause_v it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o or_o that_o the_o angel_n roll_v it_o away_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o likewise_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o s._n hilary_n in_o general_a that_o all_o close_a and_o shut_v thing_n be_v open_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n s._n jerome_n that_o the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o his_o entrance_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v unanswered_a justinus_n martyr_n answer_v purposely_o this_o very_a question_n this_o be_v not_o say_v he_o by_o change_v his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n cause_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o sea_n to_o befit_v to_o walk_v upon_o which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n but_o that_o of_o peter_n also_o the_o miracle_n than_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n not_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o door_n which_o open_v by_o a_o special_a power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o subtlenes_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n then_o he_o add_v for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o walk_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o sea_n without_o be_v change_v for_o even_o so_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o change_n in_o his_o body_n he_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v say_v he_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v touch_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o enter_v not_o by_o change_v of_o his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o by_o divine_a power_n which_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o body_n of_o his_o consist_v of_o gross_a part_n be_v enter_v and_o come_v into_o they_o saint_n
midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o frustrate_a and_o disappoint_v they_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n stand_v good_a or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o bend_v that_o way_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o consecrate_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v and_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v therein_o for_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n and_o intention_n or_o not_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n now_o themselves_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o than_o what_o privilege_n have_v the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o the_o intention_n or_o not_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n transubstantiate_v or_o leave_v untransubstantiate_v see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o effect_n &_o see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o doubt_v or_o assure_v thereof_o do_v equal_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v likewise_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n profit_v and_o be_v available_a in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v and_o do_v &_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v it_o see_v that_o this_o whole_a mystery_n depend_v now_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n moreover_o where_o shall_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v find_v if_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v hold_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n on_o god_n i_o say_v who_o intention_n and_o purpose_n never_o halt_v or_o fail_v neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o sharp_o and_o grievous_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o fail_v every_o moment_n but_o further_o i_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o private_a mass_n c._n bonavent_n in_o comp._n sacr._n theol._n rubr_n 11._o l._n 8._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 6._o light_v c._n see_v that_o bonaventure_n &_o biel_n hold_v that_o beside_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o consicrate_v there_o be_v require_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v if_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o hugo_n and_o biel_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v they_o not_o of_o judgement_n that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o public_a remembrance_n make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o institutor_n what_o consolation_n then_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o nourish_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o maintain_v and_o feed_v doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n when_o as_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o receive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v unable_a to_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o this_o intention_n and_o purpose_n the_o man_n likewise_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v and_o see_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n by_o any_o mean_n thus_o in_o seek_v to_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o god_n who_o only_o work_v the_o same_o and_o from_o the_o people_n the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o thereby_o clericorum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o creator_n and_o maker_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o the_o old_a church_n have_v never_o any_o such_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n once_o think_v of_o call_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o multitude_n of_o word_n consecrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consecrate_v they_o do_v attribute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o language_n be_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o change_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o from_o a_o profane_a to_o a_o sacred_a which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v it_o his_o efficacy_n thus_o speak_v saint_n cyprian_n ordinary_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o sound_n that_o fli_v away_o but_o the_o permanent_a and_o abide_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v as_o s._n hilary_n 6._o isidor_n l._n 6._o ambrose_n jerome_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n isidore_z in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o profane_a author_n use_v also_o the_o word_n consecration_n usus_fw-la promiscui_fw-la usus_fw-la cornelius_n fronto_n say_v consecrate_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o turn_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v before_o profane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o common_a use_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o dispenser_n of_o their_o own_o mystery_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o not_o of_o christ_n mystery_n but_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n only_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o dispensation_n only_o from_o his_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o minister_v then_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o minister_v etc._n etc._n god_n very_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n levi._n levit_fw-la 3._o august_n in_o quaest_n in_o levi._n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v sanctify_v it_o s._n augustine_n demand_v thereupon_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n shall_v do_v it_o very_o say_v he_o moses_n by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o that_o wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n many_o believe_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n believe_v
implore_v and_o crave_v the_o aid_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o law_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v extant_a with_o we_o that_o every_o person_n shall_v communicate_v every_o sabbath_n after_o that_o at_o the_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n upon_o pain_n of_o not_o be_v hold_v any_o more_o for_o christian_n the_o minister_n they_o that_o fear_v that_o their_o offering_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n their_o principal_a stay_n and_o maintenance_n for_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o personage_n or_o foundation_n of_o mass_n or_o private_a service_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o be_v constrain_v as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o although_o they_o communicate_v not_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o yield_v they_o great_a advantage_n &_o furtherance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v but_o only_o be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o persuade_v they_o the_o same_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o do_v suggest_v into_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o there_o be_v not_o handle_v a_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o one_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o other_o a_o doctrine_n plausible_o embrace_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o try_v and_o prove_v of_o themselves_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o come_v to_o the_o same_o but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n the_o profit_n whereof_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v to_o they_o and_o also_o underpropt_v as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o more_o reverent_o think_v of_o they_o apply_v themselves_o the_o more_o free_o to_o deceive_v the_o present_a age_n be_v now_o over-shadowed_a with_o ignorance_n and_o the_o people_n bring_v to_o entertain_v a_o service_n which_o be_v do_v altogether_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o language_n which_o happen_v almost_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n with_o diverse_a discourse_n and_o sundry_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o those_o godly_a father_n a_o thing_n unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v effect_v in_o their_o time_n the_o people_n be_v then_o season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o preach_v of_o good_a bishop_n the_o frequent_v of_o their_o sermon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a service_n which_o every_o where_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o monster_n be_v perfect_v by_o such_o increase_n and_o growth_n all_o at_o once_o for_o first_o it_o find_v such_o as_o by_o who_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o after_o some_o to_o bear_v it_o other_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o other_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o their_o lap_n other_o to_o nurse_v it_o and_o other_o to_o like_v and_o beautify_v it_o many_o be_v the_o age_n that_o over-passed_n before_o it_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a form_n or_o shape_n and_o hardly_o have_v it_o as_o yet_o attain_v a_o assure_a and_o secure_a estate_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v condemn_v &_o smother_v it_o right_n out_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n damascen_n about_o they_o year_n 800._o be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o matter_n prove_v also_o a_o patron_n of_o many_o other_o superstition_n in_o his_o time_n but_o particular_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n out_o of_o this_o man_n our_o adversary_n allege_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 14._o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a deify_v body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o boby_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n direct_o contrary_a to_o tertullian_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n again_o damascen_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v call_v they_o representation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o basill_n it_o be_v before_o their_o sanctification_n whereas_o we_o be_v of_o judgement_n with_o bellarmine_n that_o before_o the_o same_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v after_o but_o of_o what_o force_n can_v these_o his_o speech_n be_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o either_o with_o our_o adversary_n or_o with_o himself_o thou_o demaunde_v say_v he_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v these_o thing_n far_o surpass_v speech_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v then_o they_o retain_v their_o substance_n again_o god_n stoop_v to_o our_o wont_a use_n and_o custom_n work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v accustom_v unto_o nature_n as_o in_o baptism_n he_o join_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o oil_n and_o water_n and_o have_v make_v the_o same_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drinkewine_n he_o have_v join_v to_o these_o thing_n his_o divinity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o the_o water_n and_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o declare_v this_o conjunction_n afterward_o esay_n say_v he_o see_v the_o coal_n not_o altogether_o simple_a but_o make_v one_o with_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o altogether_o simple_a but_o join_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o comparison_n use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o christ_n now_o the_o burn_a coal_n abide_v still_o a_o coal_n in_o esay_n and_o notwithstanding_o a_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o do_v all_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o deify_v body_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o with_o that_o which_o they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o come_v after_o thomas_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o bread_n go_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o vanish_v away_o &_o c_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v patch_n ill_o favoured_o set_v together_o by_o a_o monk_n which_o know_v not_o whereunto_o to_o hold_v himself_o fine_fw-la apon_n l._n in_o cant._n &_o l_o 5._o sub_fw-la fine_fw-la aponius_n a_o great_a man_n in_o his_o time_n deal_v somewhat_o better_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o cause_n be_v become_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v this_o sacrament_n desponsationem_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la osculi_fw-la the_o ring_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o affiance_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n and_o now_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vii_o general_a council_n 6._o citatur_fw-la in_o nicaen_fw-la syn._n 2._o art_n 6._o hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n v._n wherein_o all_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v this_o only_a for_o so_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v there_o call_v be_v reserve_v all_o those_o say_v he_o do_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v themselves_o which_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n take_v whole_o upon_o he_o our_o fleshly_a mass_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o his_o passion_n give_v unto_o his_o minister_n and_o disciple_n for_o a_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o exceed_v great_a efficacy_n for_o have_v free_o and_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v he_o
divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a speech_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o now_o will_v they_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o which_o allege_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o but_o his_o omnipotency_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v there_o can_v not_o but_o a_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o arise_v namely_o that_o two_o body_n be_v together_o but_o yet_o not_o too_o great_a or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v unaunswerable_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v grant_v there_o follow_v many_o namely_o how_o the_o accident_n can_v nourish_v be_v corrupt_v how_o there_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v engender_v in_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v but_o there_o be_v presuppose_v or_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n shall_v rather_o hold_v they_o to_o this_o former_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o let_v to_o shuffle_v we_o up_o together_o two_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o grave_n 3._o holcor_fw-la in_o 4._o scent_n q._n 3._o in_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o one_o body_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n according_a to_o holcot_n if_o there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n whereas_o scotus_n do_v shift_v out_o himself_o by_o the_o church_n this_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o here_o heap_v one_o difficulty_n upon_o another_o 5._o idem_fw-la in_o d._n l_o 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3._o num_fw-la 5._o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v our_o indevoure_n to_o clear_v and_o make_v plain_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v find_v out_o one_o course_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v evident_o possible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o another_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o understand_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o former_a in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o retain_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v most_o clear_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n possible_a that_o the_o substance_n do_v abide_v and_o continue_v and_o contrary_o for_o the_o contrary_n the_o cardinal_n of_o alliaco_fw-it tell_v we_o 40._o card._n de_fw-fr all._n in_o 4._o sent._n q._n 6._o biel._n in_o can._n lect_n 40._o this_o opinion_n which_o set_v down_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o reason_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v both_o more_o easy_a and_o also_o more_o reasonable_a gabriel_n biel_n more_o bold_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o change_v or_o without_o change_v there_o be_v nothing_o express_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v brief_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o do_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o of_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v although_o he_o make_v mention_v there_o all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v the_o stile_n and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o counsel_n to_o set_v down_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o curse_v the_o other_o and_o if_o wicklife_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1370._o have_v keep_v himself_o only_o to_o that_o point_n without_o seek_v to_o remove_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v molest_v notwithstanding_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v not_o burn_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o vit._n council_n flor._n sess_n vit._n but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o behind_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1439._o under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o person_n as_o the_o grecian_n &_o latin_n can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v record_v at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n this_o controversy_n do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v why_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o unity_n sign_v between_o the_o say_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o begin_v exultent_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n trent_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o most_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n remain_v as_o yet_o disputable_a and_o that_o the_o contraie_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o heresy_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o do_v first_o pronounce_v and_o ordain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o continue_v etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o young_a and_o new_a be_v that_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o a_o daughter_n beget_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v they_o not_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o of_o the_o second_o or_o yet_o of_o the_o three_o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o those_o father_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v &_o who_o father_n also_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o beget_v in_o the_o very_a decline_a &_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o bear_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o manner_n for_o if_o saint_n jerome_n say_v of_o his_o time_n as_o bewail_v it_o that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lees_n &_o dregs_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o former_a time_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o present_a but_o have_v call_v it_o ex_fw-la faece_fw-la tartarum_fw-la the_o very_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o lees_n even_o the_o tartar_n itself_o now_o as_o concern_v that_o scruple_n which_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a as_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o digest_v nor_o conceal_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n their_o decree_n for_o the_o honour_v of_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o their_o write_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o their_o pretend_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o church_n for_o therein_o lie_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n do_v not_o make_v any_o bone_n at_o all_o to_o leap_v over_o it_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o it_o do_v so_o much_o import_v they_o to_o see_v the_o stablish_n of_o it_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n from_o who_o the_o ordinary_a communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n have_v be_v take_v and_o restrain_v to_o one_o only_a priest_n from_o who_o likewise_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o a_o year_n they_o have_v also_o take_v the_o cup._n now_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v of_o honour_v of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o behold_v how_o it_o have_v proceed_v in_o stead_n that_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a host_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o host_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o like_a charity_n the_o priest_n begin_v to_o elevate_v the_o host_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o of_o a_o great_a one_o which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v feed_v many_o person_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o have_v be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o rebate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o serve_v in_o deed_n but_o for_o one_o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o sing_a bread_n 4._o durand_n in_o rational_a l._n 4._o at_o the_o least_o say_v durandus_fw-la of_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o penny_n